Page 1

Magick: 101

by: Jon Gee

“Magick: 101” is hereby ©, this December 15th, 2016

by: Jonathan Barlow Gee a publication of: www.benpadiah,com

insanity clause #23: Please do not share with others the web addresses for direct download from my site that are for sale there. However, once you have a copy of any one of my works, you are allowed, byJonathan Gee, the author of said work, to copy it and distribute it freely. If you claim you wrote it, or that you came up with the ideas for it yourself, you should be challenged to determine if you can prove your claim with knowledge of the material superior to my own. If you can, I will concede the work to your credit, but if you cannot, then the work will remain both of ours to teach and give to whom we choose.

Magick: Ha QBLH

by: Jon Gee

Magick: Ha QBLH is hereby copyright (Š) Jonathan B. Gee, author, on this, Dec. 12, 2012.

insanity clause #23: Please do not share with others the web addresses for direct download from my site that are for sale there. However, once you have a copy of any one of my works, you are allowed, byJonathan Gee, the author of said work, to copy it and distribute it freely. If you claim you wrote it, or that you came up with the ideas for it yourself, you should be challenged to determine if you can prove your claim with knowledge of the material superior to my own. If you can, I will concede the work to your credit, but if you cannot, then the work will remain both of ours to teach and give to whom we choose.

Ha QBLH: introduction the usual trajectories THE first questions which the non-qabalistical reader will probably ask are: What is the Qabalah? Who was its author? What are its sub-divisions? What are its general teachings? And why is a translation of it required at the present time?

- SL Mathers, “the Kabbalah Denudata,” introduction. What is the Qabalah? The Qabalah may be defined as being the esoteric Jewish doctrine. It is called in Hebrew QBLH, Qabalah, which is derived from the root QBL, Qibel, meaning "to receive." This appellation refers to the custom of handing down the esoteric knowledge by oral transmission, and is nearly allied to "tradition."

- SL Mathers, “the Kabbalah Denudata,” introduction. Before embarking on any further exploration of the subject matter, first we must dispense of one modern myth, immediately: “What Is A Jew?” An Arabic-speaking, devout Moslem Semite of modern-day Palestine can be considered the inheritor of the Holy Lands upon which the religious “tradition” we now call “Judaism” originated. The term “Jew” derives from the citizens of Israel and Judah, the twin-nations of Israel 2,000 years before now. They became the Diaspora (gypsies) throughout Euorpe, the Safed Kingdom of Spain and the Merovingian bloodlines of the Desposyni in France. However, among all the groups of self-professing, so-called “reform” Hebrews of today, only the small group of those who trace their maternal bloodline descent from an originally Semitic resident of Israel or Judeah, and who study ha QBLH, as such, comprise the one true branch to preserve the real meanings and metaphysics of ha QBLH, as such. They are now called the Chassids, meaning the “devout,” and they describe ha QBLH, which they devoutly study, as such: The science of Kabbalah does not speak about our world, and therefore its essence escapes people. It is impossible to comprehend the invisible, the imperceptible, and that which has not been experienced. For thousands of years, humanity was offered a wide variety of things under the name “Kabbalah”: spells, curses, and even miracles, all except for the science of Kabbalah itself. For over four thousand years, common understanding of the science of Kabbalah has been cluttered with misconceptions and misinterpretations. Therefore, first and foremost, the science of Kabbalah needs to be made clear.

- Bnei Baruch Kabbalah Education and Research Institute, “What is Kabbalah?” The Chassidic Semite descendents consider the study and practise of QBLH to endow them with super-human mental capabilities, including telepathy and mind-control. They believe the mind of one who uses ha QBLH as a “key” to unlocking Torah study will penetrate to hidden layers of meaning within the text itself. By applying this method to the world around them, they believe they can accomplish a higher and better comprehension of the natural universe. The Chassids of today, who are the direct descendents and inheritors of the priesthood of Aaron via the exiled Jerusalem Sanhedrin, further believe that by the study of Torah while in a meditative mindstate they can directly commune with the mind of God, whom they address as “the Holy One, Blessed Be He.” The Chassids of the modern era are the inheritors and descendents of the Hebrew

priests of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin when they were exiled and Israel and Judea were dissolved under Titus in 70 AD. However, to separate them from the study of ha QBLH would reduce their capacity for mentalism to those who remain totally blind to such, because it is ha QBLH, and nothing special about their bloodlines, that causes their mental capacity for consciousness to expand. Likewise, following the doctrine of St. Paul, to proselytise to the non-Hebrew “goyim,” the era of the 7th Jubilee began and the methods of ha QBLH began being shown to others beside only the Sanhedrin Rabbin. From this point on, their use of these techniques ceased being their own exclusively, and began to be practised independently by adherents of other faiths as well. Hence why, today, we have the variant spellings of ha QBLH indicating their relative sectarian influence: “Kabbalah” indicating the Chassidic traditions; “Qabala” the “Hermetic” or occult spelling; and, “Cabala” signifying the practise of ha QBLH by Christians. Ha QBLH also strongly influenced Bahai, Sufi and Zoroastrian faiths. As it has dispersed from its originally small core-group of practitioners, the capacity for mind-expansion offered by meditative study of the Hebrew Torah has dissipated also in its influence across a greater many number of those minds who have learned of ha QBLH. The original, core-practises of ha QBLH itself have begun to be eroded and replaced with the “Law of the New Aeon,” expressed, grossly, as “Do What Thou Wilt.” Therefore, despite the danger of vagueness involved in the use of a system whose terms are largely symbolic, I have, for many reasons, preferred to present to the world as an international basis for classification, the classico-mathematical system which is vulgarly and erroneously (though conveniently) called the Qabalah. The Qabalah, that is, the Jewish Tradition concerning the initiated interpretation of their Scriptures, is mostly either unintelligible or nonsense. But it contains as its ground-plan the most precious jewel of human thought, that geometrical arrangement of names and numbers which is called the Tree of Life. I call it the most precious, because I have found it the most convenient method hitherto discovered of classifying the phenomena of the Universe, and recording their relations. Whereof the proof is the amazing fertility of thought which has followed my adoption of this scheme. Since all phenomena soever may be referred to the Tree of Life (which may be multiplied or subdivided at will for convenience' sake) it is evidently useless to attempt any complete account of it. The correspondences of each unit — the Ten Sephiroth and the Two-and-Twenty Paths — are infinite. The art of using it consists principally in referring all our ideas to it, discovering thus the common nature of certain things and the essential differences between others, so that ultimately one obtains a simple view of the incalculably vast complexity of the Universe.

- Aleister Crowley, “Little Essays Toward Truth,” Essay #1, “MAN” In the acerbic tone of Crowley’s language, we find the degree to which the strict observance of “not one jot nor tittle changed” has slumped as the knowledge of ha QBLH has spread to more vast masses. Crowley’s acceptance, for its “expediency” and ease in his own use, of the “Tree of Life” model of ha QBLH tactily implies also his rejection of the significance of its original context in the scriptures. This model is only one among a fecund plethora more such significant “symbols” encrypted into the text of the Torah. Qabalah is:

(a) A language fitted to describe certain classes of phenomena, and to express certain classes of ideas which escape regular phraseology. You might as well object to the technical terminology of chemistry. (b) An unsectarian and elastic terminology by means of which it is possible to equate the mental processes of people apparently diverse owing to the constraint imposed upon them by the peculiarities of their literary expression. You might as well object to a lexicon, or a treatise on comparative religion. (c) A system of symbolism which enables thinkers to formulate their ideas with complete precision, and to find simple expression for complex thoughts, especially such as include previously disconnected orders of conception. You might as well object to algebraic symbols. (d) An instrument for interpreting symbols whose meaning has become obscure, forgotten or misunderstood by establishing a necessary connection between the essence of forms, sounds, simple ideas (such as number) and their spiritual, moral, or intellectual equivalents. You might as well object to interpreting ancient art by consideration of beauty as determined by physiological facts. (e) A system of classification of omniform ideas so as to enable the mind to increase its vocabulary of thoughts and facts through organizing and correlating them. You might as well object to the mnemonic value of Arabic modifications of roots. (f) An instrument for proceeding from the known to the unknown on similar principles to those of mathematics. You might as well object to the use of i, x^4, etc. (g) A system of criteria by which the truth of correspondances may be tested with a view to criticizing new discoveries in the light of their coherence with the whole body of truth. You might as well object to judging character and status by educational and social convention.

- Aleister Crowley, “Liber 777,” Appendix #1: “What is Qabala?” Indeed, were we to define ha QBLH, as the current Chassids claim, as only a means of developing one’s own nascent psychic capacities, then we, alike Aleister Crowley, might find delight in the perpetual bending of the legal truth through word-play and inuendo. However, ha QBLH is more than merely any of these alone, and more than them all combined. Ha QBLH is simply a description of “All that which is, was, and will be.” It is said that, when we study ha QBLH, it is “God conversing with God.” Who was its author? It was first taught by God himself to a select company of angels, who formed a theosophic school in Paradise. After the fall the angels most graciously communicated this heavenly doctrine to the disobedient child of earth, to furnish the protoplasts with the means of returning to their pristine nobility and felicity. From Adam it passed Secret Wisdom of the Qabalah over to Noah, and then to Abraham, the friend of God, who emigrated with it to Egypt, where the patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out. It was in this way that the Egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, and the other eastern nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. Moses, who was learned in all the

wisdom of Egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. By the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the Israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. He covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the Pentateuch, but withheld them from Deuteronomy. This constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. Moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. Of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, David and Solomon were most initiated into the Kabbalah. No one, however, dared to write it down, till Simon ben Jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second Temple . . . After his death His son, R. Eliezer, and his secretary, R. Abba, as well as his disciples, then collated R. Simon G. Jochai's treatises, and out of these composed the celebrated work called Sohar (rhz) i.e. Splendour, which is the grand storehouse of Kabbalism.

- Dr. CD Ginsberg, “Kabbalah.” Doubtless, to anyone with knowledge of the Torah’s contents in their own language, this seems a simple and obvious statement: the Torah was written by Moses; it was followed by the books of Baruch and Ezekiel. This was followed by the books of Daniel and Macabbees, and these, though often excluded from canon, led into the period of religious literature surrounding the Jerusalem Sanhedrin rabbin of the day, some 2,000 years before now, and which has come down to us today preserved as the Talmud and the Gospels. Following the era of the New Testament, the practise of keeping a religiously worded journal recording contemporary political events was passed on into the Zohar. The next evolution of this tradition occured around 630 AD when Mohammed reformed the scribal schools of his time into what have since become the Imams of Maddrasas who keep the Hadith sayings sacred in modern Islam. Doubtless, too, should be the fact that this lineage of religious literature has not travelled out of the “Holy Lands,” and has not followed either the Judeans and Israeli who fled from there, nor has it much benefited the religion of Christendom centred from Rome, though they invaded the Holy Lands. Instead, as the Hebrews entered the Diaspora exile from the region, the local beudouin Arabic speaking Semites inherited the tradition, and uphold it, as I say, to the day of my writing this. In short, there has been only meager esoteric, mystery school literature from the Jews and Christians of Europe, and it can barely be considered of the same religious tradition as the Torah, insofar as its sole aim is rebellion against and an end to its domination by the Papal authority of Rome. Thus, this preservation of contemporary historical events as a religiously worded record for the sake of posterity, to be handed down for generations following the death of their originators, can be associated with ha QBLH. The desire to preserve a record of current events framed in a religious context can be seen as a side-effect of ha QBLHistic practice. As the mind begins to realise its capacity for experiential knowledge far exceedes the confines of its bodily and immediately surrounding physical confines, there arises the desire of the inner-will to narrate, or to dictate events. This primeval urge is caused by electro-chemical excitation of our cerebral neurons. The voice we hear in our own head, when we stop and listen, is not our own. It is the voice of God.

It must be confessed that the origin of the Kabalah is lost in the mists of antiquity; no one can demonstrate who was its author, or who were its earliest teachers. Considerable evidence may be adduced to show that its roots pass back to the Hebrew Rabbis who flourished at the time of the Second Temple about the year 515 B.C. Of its existence before that time I know of no proofs. It has been suggested that the captivity of the Jews in Babylon led to the formation of this philosophy by the effect of Chaldean lore and dogma acting on Jewish tradition. No doubt in the earliest stages of its existence the teaching was entirely oral, hence the name QBLH from QBL to receive, and it became varied by the minds through which it filtered in its course; there is no proof that any part of it was written for centuries after. It has been kept curiously distinct both from the Exoteric Pentateuchal Mosaic books, and from the ever-growing Commentaries upon them, the Mishna and Gemara, which form the Talmud. This seems to have grown up in Hebrew theology without combining with the recondite doctrines of the Kabalah. In a similar manner we see in India that the Upanishads, an Esoteric series of treatises, grew up alongside the Brahmanas and the Puranas, which are Exoteric instructions designed for the use of the masses of the people. With regard to the oldest Kabalistic books still extant, a controversy has raged among modern critics, who deny the asserted era of each work, and try to show that the assumed author is the only person who could not have written each one in question. But these critics show the utmost divergence of opinion the moment it becomes necessary to fix on a date or an author; so much more easy is destructive criticism than the acquirement of real knowledge. Let us make a short note of the chief of the old Kabalistic treatises. The "Sepher Yetzirah" or "Book of Formation" is the oldest treatise; it is attributed by legend to Abraham the Patriarch: several editions of an English translation by myself have been published. This work explains a most curious philosophical scheme of Creation, drawing a parallel between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons, man and the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a Triad, a Heptad and a Dodecad; three mother letters A, M, and Sh are referred to primeval Air, Water and Fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc.: and the twelve simple letters are referred to the months, zodiacal signs and human organs. Modern criticism tends to the conclusion that the existing ancient versions were compiled about A.D. 200. The "Sepher Yetzirah" is mentioned in the Talmuds, both of Jerusalem and of Babylon; it was written in the Neo-Hebraic language, like the Mishna. The "Zohar" or" Sohar" spelled in Hebrew ZHR or ZUHR "The Book of Splendour" or of "Light," is a collection of many separate treatises on the Deity, Angels, Souls and Cosmogony. Its authorship is ascribed to Rabbi Simon ben Jochai, who lived A.D. 160; he was persecuted and driven to live in a cave by Lucius Aurelius Verus, co-regent with the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Some considerable portion of the work may have been arranged by him from the oral traditions of his time: but other parts have certainly been added by other hands at intervals up to the time when it was first published as a whole by Rabbi Moses de Leon, of Guadalajara in Spain, circa 1290. From that time its history is known; printed Editions have been issued in Mantua, 1558, Cremona, 1560, and Lublin, 1623; these are the three famous Codices of "The Zohar" in the Hebrew language. For those who do not read Hebrew the only practical means of studying the Zohar are

the partial translation into Latin of Baron Knorr von Rosenroth, published in 1684 under the title of "Kabbala Denudata"; and the English edition of three treatises,-"Siphra Dtzenioutha" or "Book of Concealed Mystery"; "Ha Idra Rabba," "Greater Assembly"; and "Ha Idra Suta," " Lesser Assembly," translated by S. L. MacGregor Mathers. These three books give a fair idea of the tone, style and material of the Zohar but they only include a partial view: other tracts in the Zohar are :-Hikaloth--The Palaces, Sithre Torah--Mysteries of the Law, Midrash ha Neelam-The secret commentary, Raja Mehemna--The faithful shepherd, Saba Demishpatim,-The discourse of the Aged--the prophet Elias, and Januka-- The Young man; with Notes called Tosephta and Mathanithan. In course of publication there is now a French translation of the complete Zohar, by Jean de Pauly: this is a most scholarly work. Other famous Kabalistic treatises are :-- "The Commentary on the Ten Sephiroth," by Rabbi Azariel ben Menachem, 1200 A.D. ; "The Alphabet" of Rabbi Akiba; " The Gate of Heaven" ; the "Book of Enoch"; "Pardes Rimmonim, or Garden of Pomegrantes"; "A treatise on the Emanations"; "Otz ha Chiim, or The Tree of Life" of Chajim Vital; "Rashith ha Galgulim, or Revolutions of Souls" of Isaac de Loria; and especially the writings of the famous Spanish Jew, Ibn Gebirol, who died A.D. 1070, and was also called Avicebron, his great works are "The fountain of life" and "The Crown of the Kingdom." The teaching of the Kabalah has been considered to be grouped into several schools, each of which was for a time famous. I may mention :--The School of Gerona, 1190 to 1210, of Rabbi Isaac the Blind, Rabbis Azariel and Ezra, and Moses Nachmanides. The School of Segovia of Rabbis Jacob, Abulafia (died 1305), Shem Tob (died 1332), and Isaac of Akko. The School of Rabbi Isaac ben Abraham Ibn Latif about 1390. The School of Abulafia (died 1292) and Joseph Gikatilla (died 1300); also the Schools of "Zoharists" of Rabbis Moses de Leon (died 1305), Menahem di Recanti (died 1350), Isaac Loria (died 1572) and Chajim Vital, who died in 1620. A very famous German Kabalist was John Reuchlin or Capnio, and he wrote two great works, the "De Verbo Mirifico," and "De arte Cabalistica."

- William Wynn Westcott, “an Introduction to the Study of Kabalah.” Thus, because we see so many authors have contributed to ha QBLHistic traditions of religious literature, we also know that neither can we exclude any apocrypha, pseudepigrapha, epistle, missive, nor canon, be they from any era throughout our full known records of history. Thus, ha QBLH studies include also the more general fields of Merkabah (the “divine throne chariot”) or Hekalot mysticism, and the preservation of all historic religious texts relating to all independent traditions. The entirety of the religious texts of all sacred traditions combined form ha QBLH. However, the method of applying ha QBLH to their right interpretation means to seek a deeper meaning behind the combination of all these texts. In order to do this, the method of applying ha QBLH to the study of sacred texts has long been to seek out the contextual relationships between repetitively occuring patterns of numbers. The “perenniel tradition,” also called “Ariadne’s Thread,” romanticised as JG Frazer’s “Golden Bough,” symbolic Olympic torch of Sisyphus, has always been passed down in the secret coding of numbers inside the contexts of the historical stories. Number is man’s exalted invention in honor of God. Fools believe it a discovery by man of the “language of nature.” This tradition comprises the keystone of ha QBLH: when any given number appears in the diagetic context of the story, it is a clue that around it in the text there will be encrypted in the letters a pattern based on that number.

So thus we see so far that the keeping of modern religious historical records remains a lasting side-effect upon the “Holy Lands” that effects anyone indigenous in the area; we see that between the time of the destruction of the Second Temple and their exile from Jerusalem the descendents of the Sanhedrin rabbin practised a weaker form of ha QBLH than their ancestors had; so we see that this results from the “spreading out” of ha QBLHistic practises amongst a wider array of people; so also we see that the unifying trend between both these practises - the keeping of religious texts and their right interpretation using ha QBLH - is the application of numerology and number-theory. For example, when one finds a saying such as “the seventh son of the seventh son” related to Abraham as the seventh son of the seventh generation to follow after Noah one can correspond this relationship to other such patterns one can likewise, easily, find that relate to the number base-7. For example, the 7 planets, 7 days of the week, 7 metals, 7 Olympian Gods of Greece, 7 Flamines colleges of cardinals in Rome, etc. Ha QBLH’s whole function is to fascillitate ease for one in comprehending this concept. Because ha QBLH is not a single text itself, but is, instead, a number-based code that extends across and supercedes all forms of religious literature, it cannot be said to have only one single author, unless it is said to be by the hand of God Himself. What are its sub-divisions? Kabbalah can be divided into three basic areas: the theoretical, the practical and the meditative. Theoretical Kabbalah deals with the form of the mysteries, teaching the structure of the angelic domains as well as of the sfirot, or Divine emanations. It deals with problems posed by schools of philosophy, and it provides a conceptual framework into which all theological ideas can be fitted. It also provides a framework through which the mechanism of both the meditative and practical Kabbalah can be understood. Within this category are the Kabbalistic works: the Zohar, Bahir and writings of the Ari (Rabbi Yitzchak Luria). Practical Kabbalah is a kind of white magic, using techniques to evoke supernatural powers using Divine names, incantations, amulets, talismans, as well as chiromancy, physiognomy, and astrology. Many theoretical Kabbalists, led by the Ari, frowned upon the use of such techniques, labeling them as dangerous and spiritually demeaning. Meditative Kabbalah finds itself between these two extremes. Some of the earliest meditative methods border of practical Kabbalah, which was discouraged by latter masters. Of the few surviving texts, most exist only in manuscript. With the spread of the Chasidic movement in the 18th century, a number of meditative techniques became more popular, especially those centered around the formal prayer service.

- Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan, “Meditation and Kabbalah,” introduction. Having established this assertion, eg. that ha QBLH subsumes and supercedes all other forms of exegesis, midrash and pesher as a more concise and efficient method of comparative religious study, we therefore also substantiate this statement by saying that ha QBLH can be divided up into any arbitrary number of “principle” parts.

For this reason, though Kaplan considers 3, Mathers considers 4 such “principle” parts of ha QBLH. Kaplan depicted the Meditative as between the Theoretical (philosophical) and Practical (magick) parts. Mathers breaks ha QBLH down into 4 parts: the practical, literal, unwritten and dogmatic; however here we can apply the usual sysnthesis method to deduce that, just as the “un-written” must be a synthesis of the “practical” and the “literal,” so too does the “dogmatic” juxtapose a new polar opposite anti-thesis diametrical to the “un-written” part. For this reason, we shall leave the “un-written” as explained thus far, relating to the mind-expansion methods allowing for telepathy, clairvoyance, psycho-kinesis, creative-visualisation / projection, remote-viewing / astral projection and eventually mental manifestation. The “dogmatic” I will discuss at the culmination of the rest. The Qabalah is usually classed under four heads: (A) The practical Qabalah. (B) The literal Qabalah. (C) The unwritten Qabalah. (D) The dogmatic Qabalah. The practical Qabalah deals with talismanic and ceremonial magic, and does not come within the scope of this work. The literal Qabalah is referred to in several places, and therefore a knowledge of its leading principles is necessary. It is divided into three parts: GMTRIA, Gematria; NVTRIQVN, Notariqon; and ThMVRH, Temura.

- SL Mathers, “the Kabbalah Denudata,” introduction. Rabbi Kaplan’s concept of the “theoretical” and Mathers’ concept of the “literal” are aligned opposite the “practical” (or magickal), while the “un-written” corresponds to the “meditative.” The “dogmatic” is, thus, a combination of all three of these. The precident for this assertion is set in the fact that the “literal” or “theoretical” QBLH can be, itself, broken up into 3 parts: Gematria, Notariqon and Temura. GEMATRIA was a mode of interpretation by which a name or word having a certain numerical value was deemed to have a relation with some other words having the same number; thus certain numbers became representative of several ideas, and were considered to be interpretative one of the other. For example, Messiah spelled, MShICh, numbered 358, and so does the phrase IBA ShILH, Shiloh shall come; and so this passage in Genesis 49 V. 10, was considered to be a prophesy of the Messiah: note that Nachash, NChSh, the Serpent of Moses, is also 358. The letter Shin, Sh, 300, became an emblem of divinity by corresponding with Ruach Elohim, RUCh ALHIM, the Spirit of the Living God. NOTARICON, or abbreviation, is of two forms; one word is formed from the initial and final letters of one or more words; or the letters of one name are taken as the initials or finals of the words of a sentence. For example, in Deut. 30 V. 12, Moses asks, Who shall go up for us to Heaven? The initial letters of the original words MI IOLH LNV HShMILH, form the word MILH, mylah, which word means circumcision, and the final letters are IHVH, the name Jehovah: hence it was suggested that circumcision was a feature of the way to God in heaven. TEMURA is a more complex procedure and has led to an immense variety of curious modes of divination: the letters of a word are transposed according to certain rules and with many limitations: or again, the letters of a word are replaced by other

letters as arranged by a definite scheme, often shown in a diagram. For example, a common form was to write one half of the alphabet over the other in reverse order, and so the first letter A was replaced by the last T, and B by Shin, and so on. On this plan the word Sheshak of Jeremiah 25 v. 26, is said to mean Babel: this permutation was known as ATBSh, atbash. On this principle we find twenty-one other possible forms named in order Albat, Abgat, Agdat: the complete set was called "The combinations of Tziruph." Other forms were rational, right, averse and irregular, obtained from a square of 22 spaces in each direction, that is of 484 secondary squares, and then putting a letter in each square in order up and down, and then reading across or diagonally, etc. Of this type is the so-called "Kabalah of Nine Chambers" of the Mark Masons.

- William Wynn Westcott, “an Introduction to the Study of Kabalah.” The division of ha QBLH (the infinite set of all possible numerologically related religious frame-works) into parts to form any arbitrary number-sum set is possible only because it is arbitary and thus infinitely dissoluable. On the other hand, these three forms are fixed and invariable within this closed-circuit limited set, the “literal” or “theoretical” sub-division of ha QBLH. Thus, though it is unnecessary for the inifnite QBLH to be divided within itself, it is necessary that any such divisions within the infinite QBLH should be divisable within themselves. Thus, there are 3 subdivisions of “literal” or “theoretical” ha QBLH, and so too are there 3 sub-divisions of “dogmatic” ha QBLH. Gematria is a metathesis of the Greek word !"#µµ#$%&#. It is based on the relative numerical values of words, as I have before remarked. Words of similar numerical values are considered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. Thus the letter Shin, Sh, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words RVCh ALHIM,Ruach Elohim, the spirit of the Elohim; and it is therefore a symbol of the spirit of the Elohim. For R = 200, V = 6, Ch = 8, A = z, L = 30, H = 5, I = 10, M = 40; total = 300. Similarly, the words AChD, Achad, Unity, One, and AHBH, Ahebah, love, each = 13; for A = 1, Ch = 8, D = 4, total = 13; and A = 1, H = 5, B = 2, H = 5, total = 13. Again, the name of the angel MTTRVN, Metatron or Methraton, and the name of the Deity, ShDI, Shaddaï, each make 314; so the one is taken as symbolical of the other. The angel Metraton is said to have been the conductor of the children of Israel through the wilderness, of whom God says, "My Name is in him." With regard to Gematria of phrases (Gen. xlix. 10), IBA ShILH, Yeba Shiloa, "Shiloh shall come" = 358, which is the numeration of the word MShICh, Messiah. Thus also the passage, Gen. xviii. 2 VHNH ShLShH, Vehenna Shalisha, "And lo, three men," equals in numerical value ALV MIKAL GBRIAL VRPAL, Elo Mihkael Gabriel Ve-Raphael, "These are Mikhael, Gabriel and Raphael;" for each phrase = 70l. I think these instances will suffice to make clear the nature of Gematria, especially as many others will be found in the course of the ensuing work. Notariqon is derived from the Latin word nothrius, a shorthand writer. Of Notariqon there are two forms. In the first every letter of a word is taken for the initial or abbreviation of another word, so that from the letters of a word a sentence may be formed. Thus every letter of the word BRAShITh, Berashith, the first word in Genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain BRAShITh RAH ALHIM ShIQBLV IShRAL ThVRH, Besrashith Rahi Eloim Sheyequebelo Israel Torah: "In the beginning the Elohim saw that Israel would accept the law." In this connection I may give six very interesting specimens of Notariqon formed from

this same word BRAShITh by Solomon Meir Ben Moses, a Jewish Qabalist, who embraced the Christian faith in 1665, and took the name of Prosper Rugers. These have all a Christian tendency, and by their means Prosper converted another Jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to Christianity. The first is BN RVCh AB ShLVShThM IChD ThMIM, Ben, Ruach, Ab, Shaloshethem Yechad Themim: "The Son, the Spirit, the Father, Their Trinity, Perfect Unity." The second is, BN RVCh AB ShLVShThM IChD ThOBVDV, Ben, Ruach, Ab, Shaloshethem Yechad Thaubodo: "The Son, the Spirit, the Father, ye shall equally worship Their Trinity." The third is, BKVRI RAShVNI AShR ShMV IShVO ThOBVDV, Bekori Rashuni Asher Shamo Yeshuah Thaubodo: "Ye shall worship My first-born, My first, Whose Name is Jesus." The fourth is, BBVA RBN AShR ShMV IShVO ThOBVDV, Beboa Rabban Asher Shamo Yesuah Thaubado: "When the Master shall come Whose Name is Jesus ye shall worship." The fifth is, BThVLH RAVIH ABChR ShThLD IShVO ThAShRVH, Bethulah Raviah Abachar Shethaled Yeshuah Thrashroah: "I will choose a virgin worthy to bring forth Jesus, and ye shall call her blessed." The sixth is, BOVGTh RTzPIM ASThThR ShGVPI IShVO ThAKLV, Beaugoth Ratzephim Assattar Shegopi Yeshuah Thakelo: "I will hide myself in cake (baked with) coals, for ye shall eat Jesus, My Body." The Qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of Christianity can hardly be overrated. Temura is permutation. According to certain rules, one letter is substituted for another letter preceding or following it in the alphabet, and thus from one word another word of totally different orthography may be formed. Thus the alphabet is bent exactly in half, in the middle, and one half is put over the other; and then by changing alternately the first letter or the first two letters at the beginning of the second line, twenty-two commutations are produced. These are called the "Table of the Combinations of TzIRVP," Tzirupa. For example's sake, I will give the method called ALBTh, Albath, thus: 11 K M

10 I N

9 T S

8 Ch O

7 Z P

6 V Tz

5 H Q

4 D R

3 G Sh

2 B Th

1 A L

Each method takes its name from the first two pairs composing it, the system of pairs of letters being the groundwork of the whole, as either letter in a pair is substituted for the other letter.

- SL. Mathers, “the Kabbalah Denudata,” introduction. Thus, while the narrative of the ongoing recording of historic events as a religion remains essentially like a story, the method to deciphering the real meaning of this story is encrypted within the letters of the text itself. So we see, finally, that the 3 fixed sets of Gematria, Notariqon and Temura within the “literal” or “theoretical” QBLH combine to form only one of 3 larger sets within ha QBLH, being beside both “meditative” or “un-written” and “practical” or “magick” ha QBLH. This larger set of 3 is, itself, the “dogmatic” QBLH, however the infinite QBLH extends even beyond the “dogmatic” grouping of the “practical,” “meditative” and “literal” sub-sets, within “literal” including the least sets of Gematria, Notariqon and Temura. Yet it is only at the level of the raw text itself that we can see through the arbitrary division of infinite QBLH into the “literal,” the “meditative” and the “practical” in the form of the “dogmatic” QBLH. When we perceieve the infinite QBLH through the illusory “dogmatic,” and the “dogmatic” we perceive through the text, we can read the mind of God.

What are its general teachings? Part 1 of the following book will contain in large part the first Corpus QBLHica, a compendium of all the main source-works that teach ha QBLH, in the order they were originally composed. Naturally, the entirety of the 22 volume Sefer Zohar cannot be included in whole, for the sake of space. However, the relevant texts from Sefer Bereshith Beth of ha Zohar will be as much as possible. This compendium includes: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

Sefer Reziel Ha Maleckh Sefera Enochiana (1, 2 & 3Enoch and Liber Chanockh) the Merkabah mystical fragments (the books of Isaiah and Ezekiel) the Sefer Yetzirah Sefer ha Bahir Bereshith Beth from Sefer Zohar Sefer Sefirot (777)

The study of these scriptures is meant to operate tangentially from the study of Torah such that they constitute the “Secret Doctrine” behind the Torah, which was seen as “solis sacerdotibus” or “not for the uninitated.” These two, parallel story-lines may thus be seen as blending together such that the creation of the universe is described in the opening of Genesis, the first book of the Torah of Moses, as well as, in much more detail, in the “Beresthith Beth” book of the Zohar. The temptation and fall of man, the exile of Adam and Eve from the Gardens of Paradise, are described but briefly in Genesis’ following chapters, but in much more detail are recounted also in Sefer Reziel Ha Maleckh. The Enochian literature of ha QBLHistic traditions parallels the lifetimes of the predeluvial Patriarchs of the Torah’s Genesis chapters describing the lifetimes of the 5 “giants,” Kings of Edom, just prior to the deluge of Noah. The Torah excludes two books from the Septuagint included in the curriculum of the “literal” or “theoretical” ha QBLHist, and these are contained individually from the Torah within the literature of the parallel school of Hebraic mysticism, ha QBLH. Although reverse-dated to the Patriarch Abraham, the seventh son of the seventh generation to follow the flood of Noah, the original authorship of the Sefer Yetzirah probably does not long predate the life of Rabbi Shimeon Bar Yochai (~155 AD), and might be an authentically attributable work to this illusive lynchpin for the history of ha QBLH. Following this was Sefer ha Bahir, the record of Rabbi Shimeon’s Sanhedrin, re-established in Jersualem under the Saracen Turks as an act of crosscultural exchange, from the 1st century AD. Finally, in the order of its appearance, comes the contribution of a Sefer Sefirot from Alesiter Crowley in the form of the “Tables of the Correspondences” in his work, “777.” The “general teachings” obtained by reading all these works will prepare one for study of the diagrams that will be presented in Part 2 of the following book. These diagrams are of my own designing, and are not meant to be beautiful, only effective. Such a comprehensive Corpus QBLHicum curriculum has never before been entirely assmbled into one volume. Thus, it may be offered forth under such a title as, “the Book of Paradise,” or “sefer Eden,” or “liber Paradiso.” Likewise, the shorter, Part 2. of the book, covering my own diagrams, can serve as an abbreviated and illustrated notes for the entirety of ha QBLHistical study material. In short-hand, therein you will find diagrams of many of the wonderous things that were shown to Adam, before the exile, when he dwelt with Eve in Paradise, the Garden of Eden.

Why is a translation of it required at the present time? I will answer the last question first. At the present time a powerful wave of occult thought is spreading through society; thinking men are beginning to awake to the fact that "there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in their philosophy;" and, last but not least, it is now felt that the Bible, which has been probably more misconstrued than any other book ever written, contains numberless obscure and mysterious passages which are utterly unintelligible without some key wherewith to unlock their meaning. THAT KEY IS GIVEN IN THE QABALAH. Therefore this work should be of interest to every biblical and theological student. Let every Christian ask himself this question: "How can I think to understand the Old Testament if I be ignorant of the construction put upon it by that nation whose sacred book it formed; and if I know not the meaning of the Old Testament, how can I expect to understand the New?" Were the real and sublime philosophy of the Bible better known, there would be fewer fanatics and sectarians. And who can calculate the vastness of the harm done to impressionable and excitable persons by the bigoted enthusiasts who ever and anon come forward as teachers of the people? How many suicides are the result of religious mania and depression! What farragos of sacrilegious nonsense have not been promulgated as the true meanings of the books of the Prophets and the Apocalypse! Given a translation of the sacred Hebrew Book, in many instances incorrect, as the foundation, an inflamed and an ill-balanced mind as the worker thereon, what sort of edifice can be expected as the result? I say fearlessly to the fanatics and bigots of the present day: You have cast down the Sublime and Infinite One from His throne, and in His stead have placed the demon of unbalanced force; you have substituted a deity of disorder and of jealousy for a God of order and of love; you have perverted the teachings of the crucified One.

- SL Mathers, “the Kabbalah Denudata,” introduction. As I am writing these words now, it is nearly 100 years (ten decades, or one century) since SL Mathers walked this earth and wrote those words. Although, as a QBLHist would say, there have been many changes in the world “Below,” although, in the realm of the “greater light,” inhabited by our mere people’s own “higher wills,” there is less change, for while in one many changes occur very fast, in the other few occur ever, and they occur only very slowly, and very far apart. Thus, while in truth, there have been nothing but changes, at the same time, nothing has changed at all. Because the sentient mind is naturally aware of the differential rates of rotation or wavelengths of ether energy from an objective position above and beyond them all, for some we must wait pantiently, while for other events they have already finished happening by the time we can think to notice they even only might occur. In short, while waiting for one we might miss another, and so forth, until we find we can step outside of time altogether and observe every moment occuring from outside of and beyond its contents. Such thinking is not “magick,” it is simply derived from study of ha QBLH, and is not a pure flight of imaginative fantasy, but is, in truth, a carefully encoded, mathematical key unlocking all the mysteries of universal physics. Hence, in part 2 of this present work, I “Perenniel tradition” - a set of diagrams characters from religious histories and literature of ha QBLH. Each is meant to QBLHistic “tree of life” as a hypercube.

will include my own contributions to the depicting geometric relationships between certain metaphysical terms used in the “unfold” from the initial diagram of ha

Herein lies true wisdom. Let none ignorant of Geometry enter here. To allow all to expand their minds. Begin Being. :: Ha QBLH ::

Ha QBLH: numerology Begin Being The One and Only Law of One that can be expressed by any individual who enters an ecstatic psychological condition, such as in a near-death experience, a near overdose on any common natural drug or for some as occurs during religious or intiatory rituals, is clear: All that can be expressed by someone in such a state or mental condition can be expressed as the same message, repeated in the cases of thousands of mystics, and this call is to: “Begin Being.” Such is the primal will of the voice within that narrates and thus dictates events. That is why the Torah begins with the letter “Beth” (Hebrew “B”), because Beth symbolises a “house,” and this “house” is Heaven, the throne-room of God (YHVH), yet it is “all that is not,” while God (YHV) is “all that is.” That is why the Torah begins with the letter “Beth” : because it is written, “In the Beginning, it occured that . . ..” Thus “Beth” is in the beginning, before the alphabet. Only then can the alphabet be revealed. If there has not been the tacit preparation of a psyche for this experience, then it is possible the psyche can mis-understand or jump to false conclusions about certain key elements of the Secret Doctrine of letters. Ultimately, there is a high degree of arbitration among the highest ranks of ha QBLH students and practitioners regarding the accurate order of the letters of the alphabet. The highest of ministers within the world-wide practise of study of ha QBLH and use of its decryption methods to re-intrepret all ancient religious literature, cannot come to a consensus on something so fundamental to their beliefs as the right order of the letters in their own alphabet. The 3 methods of ha QBLHistic liturgical encryption are Notariqon, Gematria and Temura. Each of these follows its own method of re-arrangement of its own set of variable characteristic letters. In other words, Notariqon (use of the first initial letters of words to anagram a hidden message), Gematria (substitution of the letters with arbitrarily assigned numerical sums) and Temura (the use of anagrams using the last or the middle letters in words) were each separate, yet comparable, methods of text decryption prior to the derivations of Johannes Trithemius, prior to the Alberti cipher disc, and most importantly, prior to the composition of the original Torah in Hebrew following the beginning of return from the captivity in Babylon, just prior to the building of the second Temple. These techniques were used in composing the text of the Torah, and that is why this text remains sacred to all true QBLHists to this day. Some of the codes produced by ha QBLHistic “de-cryption” of such religious texts reveal methods of hiding simpler clues more in plain sight within the story, where a specific number is mentioned diagetically, within the narrative, only infrequently. Others reveal that very complex geometrical models can be extrapolated from the text itself, using the methods of decipherment just described, as well as, later, other methods that have since come to be included in proper ha QBLH, such as working Greek and English alphabetic gematria systems. One example of a code “hidden in plain sight” within the text of the Torah would be the tradition of shemhamforash, the search for the true name of God. It is generally accepted that, even the recombined octagrammaton “AHDVNHAY” is only an appellation or a title and not the true name of God. The name has been tracked down as being formed within the 216 letter verse of Exodus in Torah describing Moses parting the Red Sea. One example of a deeper code is: the gematria of “QBLH” itself = 137, the “FSC” #.

22 dabblings by various mathematicians regarding “alpha,� the Natural number.

the 216 letter-number HaShem name of God.

We who study ha QBLH do not simply think of ha QBLH as an expedient means to disposing of “loose ends” in our quest for across-the-board correspondences of traits and their meanings. We believe that the Hebrew letters in the text of the Torah, first written down toward the end of the Babylonian captivity and the beginning of work on the second Temple, can symbolise not only phoenetic letters to form words, and from arrangements of words into sentences to evoke ideals, etc., but also other axiomatic signs or symbol-sets can be likened to the letters, and thus their recombinations in the spelling of our everyday vocabulary’s exhaustive repository for redundant tautologies, eg. our daily topics of discussion, may yet contain untold layers of un-conscious, yet self-aware, subliminal, sub-conscious messages we would usually simply ignore and “filter out” of our daily awareness otherwise. So, if there happen to be 22 place-holders within the system-listing, then this sum can be likened to correspond to a set of any number groups of number-based sets, and thus we can say that, because the ancient astrologers knew of only 7 planets, we list 7 of the Hebrew letters as “planetary daughters,” and 12 as “zodiac sons,” and the remaining three we call the “3 Mothers,” and these relate to the 3 core elements of Alchemy. The three Father letters are YHV, yet the 3 Mother letters remain partially a mystery, as they occur alike in Temurah toward the beginning, the middle, and the end of the alphabet in its usual order at present. The 3 Mother letters are Aleph, Mem, Shin. Alpeh, of course, is the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet. Mem, Hebrew for English “M,” occurs in the modern order of letters in the Hebrew alphabet around where “M” occurs in the modern order of letters in the Enlgish alphabet, about in the middle. The final Mother letter is “Shin,” which occurs next to last in the modern order of the Herbew alphabet. These 3 “Mothers” can also symbolise the dual-heads of “Satan And Maloch,” while the 3 “Fathers” obviously signify “YHV” from Baal HaShem, the sacred 4-letter name of God, the Tetragrammaton, spelt “Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh” (YHVH), of which “YHV” was a common abbreviation. Yod + Yod-Heh + Yod-Heh-Vav + Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh = 72 in the gematria of ha QBLH. 72 X 3 = 216. 72 X 5 = 360. Which letter is attributed to which other variable symbol-set’s signal is arbitrary. Thus, there is no single “right” and “proper” order of the 22 Hebrew letters into an alphabet. It is sufficient only to associate the other variable set’s signs with number sums occuring according to the order these symbols occur in their own first context. For example, it is more meaningful the 12 signs of the zodiac occur in the same order as they appear in the usual zodiac round if substituted into the base-22 symbol-system set of the Hebrew alphabet. If they occured in an intuitively logically “wrong” way, we could discount their relationship as irrelevant. Thus, the number-sum set of the zodiac’s internal consistency over-weighs the need for this system to fit into another frame-work in the context of the Hebrew alphabet. However, the fact remains, it can. Thus, even without need for any directly working system, the Hebrew alphabet can be used as a sum-set to compile into one list the 12 signs of the zodiac, 7 signs of planets, and 3 alchemical element signs. It suffices that there are a total of 22-some letters in its original form, and that these have thus far been used as an agreed-upon framework. Thus, we say, because there are 22 Hebrew letters, there are 12 signs of the zodiac + 7 planetary signs + 3 Alchemical elements, and not the other way around.

Ha QBLH: Number Theory Why Do We Study Numbers? The set of all Irrationals is the smallest sumset of numbers. Natural and Counting numbers contain the same sum of numbers as one another as well. The set of all Integers is a larger number-set, and the sum-set of all Rational numbers is the largest now known form of number-set. This boundary is called “infinity.” But we can keep counting up from even there. Say we begin with Phi (') - an Irrational, then count One, two, three, in consecutive order until we run out of Natural numbers, then we switch to using the term “sigma” -


the Greek letter (

by counting beyond “infinite” sums, we begin to approach the mind of God.

for English “S” - to

signify the highest sum in the set of Naturals. The Counting numbers add at the arithmetic rate of expansion, “Sigma + 1, ...+ 2, + 3,” etc. Integers can count multiplicatively, such that “Sygma” can be multiplied by the sequential set (2 X Sygma; 3 X Sygma; 4 X Sygma, etc.). Rational numbers only add the exponential functions of “Sygma,” such that “Sygma^2,” “Sygma^3,” until we reach “Sygma to the power of Sygma.” Here Rationals cease and letter-variables begin to be used instead. Thus we cease counting by “Sygmas” and begin to


count using the letter-variable “Aleph,” ( ) the Hebrew of the letter “A.”

There are then, thus four sub-sets within the “Aleph” counting range, which correspond to the “echoes” in the trans-infinite “Aleph” set of the Natural, Counting, Integer and Rational #-sum sets within our own boundary of infinity. Infinity, from the point of view of any person alive on earth, is the boundary between what is and what cannot be known. Thus, we label “infinity” on the graphs of this sort as the boundary-limit or border between the end of the Rational number counting series using “Sygma,” and the beginning of the “Aleph” set. Just as in the Rational numbers set, “Sygma” was raised to the power of itself, so too can “Aleph” be multiplied first by numerals, then as combined exponent multipliers, Greek letter variables, finaly ending around the point in the sum-sets labeled on the number-line as “aleph sub sygma to the nth.” Many people believe a “google” is a very large number. Ask them if they’ve ever heard of the trans-infinite sum called “Aleph sub sigma to the nth.” These four sub-sets, within the “Aleph” level of trans-infinitude beyond the highest sum of all possible numerical expressions, correspond to 4 sorts of counting-sets, including those using numerals, those using Greek or Hebrew letter-variables, and those that combine the numerical and the letter-variable. Thus, we see that “Aleph sub-one” - the first trans-infinite level of counting-sets - follows out until the numerals exhaust themselves and the first set ends with “Aleph sub-n,” where “n” is

significant of the highest computable numeral sum. The next counting sub-set within the Aleph strata of trans-infinite sums is a multiplicative set, such that it begins, “2 times Aleph sub-n,” and concludes with, “n times Aleph sub-n.” In the next higher strata of the Aleph range of trans-infnite sums, we follow a multiplicative path again, such that it begins with “Aleph sub Sygma,” and concludes with “n times Aleph sub Sygma.” The highest measuring method now known begins with the sum “Aleph sub Sygma to the 4th,” and continues by exponents until it ends with “Aleph sub Sygma to the nth.” Such was beleieved, by many philosophical mathematicians, to be a peak counting-sum and significiant of a largest possible amount. However, there are levels of “Aleph” sums of trans-infinite counting numbers, and then there are the rest of the Greek and Hebrew alphabetic letter-variables that signify the ends of their alpahebtically ordered counting-sets. Thus, even beyond “Aleph sub Sygma to the nth,” there are “Aleph sub Alpha” and “Aleph sub Omega.” Just so must there also be an ultimate “Tau sub tau.”

Ha QBLH: Geometry of God ha QBLH

Aleph^3 = volume of whole model 10^10 (light years) = universe 10^9 = walls and voids 10^8 = super-clusters 10^7 = clusters 10^5 = galaxies Akh: the spirit, associated with immortality and the ureaus. Ba: the soul, the Supreme Being, RE, has 7 baw. Ka: the double, potential energy. Kha: the mortal body, animated by the Ba.

Ayin: Hebrew, "No thing." Ayin Sof: "Without End." ZimZum: "Contraction." Azilut: pure will, radiant aspects, conception. Divine Calling. Beriah: intellect, gaseous aspects, manifestation. Divine Creation. Yetzirah: emotion, liquid aspects, formation. Assiyah: action, solidity, Divine Making. the 10 sefirot (by Tim Leary) Pluto) Kether:: the Primary Clear Light, Chikhai Bardo, Illumination: the nervous system devoid of mental perceptual activity. ylem: the mixture of primordial matter prior to the Big Bang.

Neptune) Chockmah:: the secondary Clear Light, flashing in and out between pure ego-less unity and lucid, non-game self-hood.

Saturn) Binah:: the source or creator vision; the PCL is perceived as an anthropomorphic non-corporeal omnipotence (God) causing an alien subject-object relationship.

Jupiter) Chesed:: the internal flow of Archetypal Processes (external stmuli ignored, intellectual aspects). "The mirror of consciousness is held up to the lifestream." All forms are transitory.

Mars) Geburah:: the Fire Flow of Internal Unity (internal, emotional aspects) intense sensations of unity and love.

Sun) Tiphereth:: "the Retinal Circus," ecstatic freedom of consciousness as one "travels between many wold of experience by alternating internal and external stimuli. Attempts at control encourage the "plastic puppets" vision.

Venus) Netzach:: the wave-vibration sturcture of external forms (external stimuli, intellectual aspects), raw is-ness is experienced as atomic wavelengths. The Maya revelation: a feeling of power.

Mercury) Hod:: the vibratory waves of external unity (external, emotional) "communication is unnecessary since complete communion exists."

Moon) Yesod:: "the Magic Theatre," the play of forms and things becomes the play of heroic figures, super-human spirits and demi-gods.

Earth) Malkuth:: Sidpa Bardo, there are 7 potential scenarios corresponding to 7 Hermetic Pricnicples. The Buddhists describe 6 re-entry visions of social sangsara, while the Jews stress the 4 elements. Sexual or judgment visions occur along the binary geometry of the bio-survival circuit. "Game Reality."

the 10 commandments as distractions from meditation I. Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. II. Thou shalt make no graven images. III. Thou shalt not take the lord's name in vain. IV. Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy. V. Honour thy father and thy mother.

VI. Thou shalt not kill. VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. VIII. Thou shalt not steal. IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness. X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife.

Ha QBLH: Tau-sub-Tau the Tesseract of Time

a flat, 2-d shape can imply depth of space where there is none in reality. These appear as “squared circles,” but we know that no such square and circle can really have exact areas in 2-d.

a 3-d form can imply overlap of multiple volumes where none can really exist. These appear as “nested hypercubes,” but the inner and outer cubes of each cannot really have the same volume in 3-d.

only an impossible 4-d metaform can overlap multiple 3-d shapes, and not in 3-d. Because real “hypershapes” or “metaforms” are purely conceptual, they can break plane-spaces that, were they solid and real, they would not be able to pass through. Thus, all true 4-d manifolds are also “impossible” shapes.

Ha QBLH: Beresheet B 1. The 7 Chambers of the Garden of Eden SYNOPSIS: !!The following sections of the Zohar explore the metaphysical structure of all reality. The Zohar is not just another book that provides information. As we scan these Aramaic words and sentences, they convey mystical knowledge, profound spiritual influence, and positive energy into all areas of our lives. The Zohar is a life-enriching instrument that conveys the very same spiritual Light that it describes in its pages. The act of looking at and learning from the Zohar allows us to assimilate the energy that is present in each and every letter. Quite simply, the words on these pages bring Light to places of darkness.There are seven chambers in the Garden of Eden "“ that is, seven levels or frequencies of spiritual energy. These seven chambers correspond to seven Sfirot, or dimensions.Though there are ten Sfirot in all, and these comprise all reality, they are divided into two groups "“ the Upper Three [Keter, Chochmah and Binah] and the Lower Seven [Chesed, Gvurah, Tiferet, Netzach, Hod, Yesod and Malchut].Generally, the Upper Three have no real influence or sway over our physical world. They are above and beyond the boundaries of our cosmic neighborhood. The Lower Seven, however, directly affect our world. More than that, they are like a holographic projector that projects the Light of The Creator into a three dimensional hologram that we perceive as our universe. Because there are seven Light sources, it's not surprising that the number seven appears again and again: Seven notes of music. Seven colors of the spectrum. Seven seas. Seven continents.

1. Rabbi Shimon said: As we have already learned, when the Holy One, blessed be He, created the world, He made inscriptions in the secret of Faith, namely of Malchut, within the lights of the higher secrets, that is, He elevated Malchut to Binah. Hence He made the same inscriptions that was in Malchut on the higher Sfirot of Binah. This is the secret of combining the qualities of the Mercy of Binah and the Judgment of Malchut shaped by the One who emanated them for the purpose of structuring the world. He engraved above, in Binah, and He engraved, in Malchut. He established all of this at the same time, meaning that both inscriptions have the same form, that of Binah. And He made the lower world, Malchut, in the likeness of the upper world, Binah. And He made one the exact reflection of the other, so that they can be elevated and thus united as one. That is why the Holy One, blessed be He, established the laws of the upper and lower letters of the alphabet, with which He created the worlds. 2. Come and see, that in the same manner the Holy One, blessed be He, created the world, which is to say by including the quality of the Mercy of Binah, as explained above, He also created the soul of the first man, adam, and it received the same quality of Mercy with which the world, Malchut, was created. Subsequently, he was also able to attain the level of the upper emanations of Binah as well as Malchut, as the Zohar explains to us. He opened up the discussion and said, "but they, like Adam, have transgressed the covenant" (Hoshea 6:7), because the Holy One, blessed be He, crowned Adam with the supernal crowns of the Mochin of the first three Sfirot. He also created him with the six directions of the world, namely with the Mochin of the six extremities, so that he would be complete in everything. And all the creatures trembled before Adam and feared him because when he was created it was in the supernal form. All the creatures looked at that form and were reverent and fearful of him. 3. Subsequently, the Holy One, blessed be He, brought Adam into the Garden of Eden to enjoy its supernal delights. He was encircled by holy angels, who served him and informed him of the secrets of their Master. Come and behold: When the Holy One, blessed be He, brought Adam into the Garden of Eden, Adam saw and observed all the higher secrets and wisdom, so that he was able to observe and understand the

splendors of his Master. Adam had access to all that, because he was created in the supernal form of Binah. 4. There are seven chambers and seven levels above, which are the secrets of supernal Faith, namely Binah. And there are seven chambers below, in Malchut, similar to those above, in Binah. Six of these chambers are just as they are above, corresponding to the six Sfirot of Zeir Anpin,!but one chamber, corresponding to Binah, is hidden and concealed. And all the chambers of Malchut, and even the lower six, are part of the holy secret, and thus they are in the shape of Binah. This is because each of the chambers has some of the likeness of above and some of the likeness of below, so that it is included in the form of the supernal secret of Binah as well as in the form of the lower secret of Malchut. Adam resides in these chambers. 5. And after the expulsion of Adam from the Garden of Eden, the Holy One, blessed be He, prepared the chambers for the souls of the righteous, to reward them with the blissful splendors of His celestial precious light. And each one of those chambers was prepared in the semblance of the supernal shape of Binah and the lower shape of Malchut, as we have already explained. - source:

Ha QBLH: Bereshit Beth Cosmology In this session, we will look at the "4 worlds" model of QBLH. According to this model, the "emanations of nothingness" we covered in session 001 comprise three layers of decreasing luminesence away from the lower 3 "Worlds." The uppermost world, "Atziluth" is comprised of these 3 layers, "Ayin soph aur," "Ayin Soph," and "Ayin." The model we see here for the 4 Worlds depicts their order prior to the "fall" of spirit into matter, ie. the creation of our universe by the Gnostic "demi-urge." Here, immediately below and within Atziluth, the world of emanation, is Yetzirah, the world of formation, which contains the cubical model of the "tree of life" discussed initially. Beneath and contained inside the world of Yetzirah, formation, is the world of Beriah, representing the creation of our universe, which in turn is represented itself as the innermost sphere, labeled by the 7 days, representing the world of Assiyah, the realm of action.

According to the cosmology of QBLHistical myths, our universe was created when the World of Yetsirah and the World of Beriah exchanged places. The "tree of life" passed downward through the realm of Beriah, causing our creation to take place. At the same time, the realm of Beriah was removed upward away from our own place in the realm of matter and World of Assiyah, or action. It is described in the Bereshit Beth of the Zohar, that the World of Beriah contained the Paradise of Eden, and that the "tree of life," of Yetzirah or formation, was placed into its centre.

This scroll will depict the 4 worlds inside Beriah described in the Zohar and, just as we find that the "tree of life" descended into the lowest realms of Beriah, of Eden, so too we can see in each of the 4 inner-worlds of Beriah, 5 "sefirot" emanations, and another one on the border between each. Following QBLH as a path of re-capitualtion, or re-communion of the present body with the mind of the past, we will begin in the lowest of the inner-world of Beriah, and work upward, approaching the highest sefirot, on the outermost layer of Beriah, penetrating into the World of Yetzirah above, and called thus the "Holy of Holies." The description of the 4 inner-realms of Beriah, or of Paradise, comes from the Zohar, and the numbers below each sefirot indiciate the verse within the Bereshit Beth volume of Zohar. The Bereshit Beth volume of the Zohar describes the ascent of the dead from the moment the soul leaves its earthly vessel of felsh. Thus, in the lowest of the 4 worlds of Beriah, the souls of the righteous are grouped according to their worthy deeds. Their deeds are then measured on a column called "Zeir Anpin," meaning literally the "short face." In the next higher inner-realm of the world of Beriah, or Paradise, we find the emanations representing angels, each of which acts as a guide to the group of souls gathered into the places of the same emanations in the inner-world below. This level of the innner-spheres of Beriah is the same as the "lower earth" discussed in Genesis, wherein it is written: "he made the upper waters apart from the lower waters." The upper "waters" of Beriah are ruled over by 6 Archangels, Michael, Adriel, Gadrihael, Adehinael, Ahinaol and a 7th, the "angel of all converts," he who now guards the way into Eden, blocking it to the children of Adam with an eternally spinning firey sword. In the 4th world of Beriah, that is the sphere of Beriah encompassing the upper and lower worlds of creation and the realm of Paradise on earth, the Garden of Eden, we find the sefirot represented as 5 rays of refracted light from the Holy of Holies, on the outermost border above, connecting to Yetzirah, through the "moon stone" or sapphire on the border between the realm of Beriah and the Upper waters. It is said the throne of God is like sapphire, that the tablet of the law was engraved on a sapphire stone, and that it was a saphire stone that was given to Adam by Raziel following the exile. The outer-two columns of sefirot permeating the Zohar's 4 inner-worlds model for Beriah are named "Aba," meaning "father," for the column on the left, and "Ima," meaning "mother," for the column on the right. It is thus through the "middle pillar" that Yetzirah, as Light shining from the Holy of Holies through the sapphire moonstone that seperated the upper waters from the lower waters, was brought down to earth and placed within the Garden of Eden in the form of the "tree of life" of QBLH.

Ha QBLH: ha QBLH of YHVH: the Khab Allah of the Tetragrammaton We will be studying 4 “chapters” in this work, each assigned a relative letter of the Divine, 4-letter Baal-Shem (name of God), the Tetragrammaton; eg.: “Yod-Heh(1)-Vav-Heh(2).” Thus, in the tables on the opposite page, we see the 4 horizontal rows formed along and across the chart as classifying the 4 chapters of this brief exposition. Thus, we begin arrangeing this series of events as upon a chronologically ordered basis. Thus, Chapter “Yod,” the first chapter, begins in the upper left corner, and its contents read across the upper-most row. Likewise, chapter “Heh-1” is the second row down, and its contents consist of the elements in that row. The third row down is for chapter Vav, and the final chapter is “Heh-2.” We do this out of ha QBLHistic tradition to signify the 4 elemental forces that form the material continuum: Yod = Water = the Gravitational Force Heh-1 = Air = the Electro-Magnetic Force Vav = Fire = the Weak Nucelar Fission Force Heh-2 = Earth = the Strong Nuclear Fusion Force The first chapter, called “Yod” and signifying the universal force of Gravity and the terrestrial element of Water, begins with the planting of the seed that would eventually grow into the “Tree of Knowledge over Good and Evil,” the so-called “forbidden fruit” that grew within the centre of the Garden of Eden, said to be Paradise on Earth. This seed begins as a simple Tetrahedron, which is subsequently expanded in the following chpater into a Stelloctahedron, a doubled or “hyper” tetrahedron. In the following chapter, this stelloctahedronal sappling sprung from the seed of Knowledge over Good and Evil again doubles, thus forming a “hypercube” or Tesseract, the shape and form of the full-grown Tree of Knowledge over Good and Evil. In the final chpater, “Heh-2,” the Tree of Knowledge that bore forth the “forbidden fruit” of Knowledge over Good and Evil is expressed as the combination of a tesseract with a stelloctahedron. Likewise, the “forbidden fruit” is depicted as the second attributre in the first chapter, as it is the vessel inside which is the seed. In the second chapter, “Heh-1,” we see the fruit on the tree of life, which is the young sappling form of the elder Tree of Knowledge. This fruit, we are told, grants eternal life, and this was eaten of freely in the Garden of Eden, but is forbidden us to eat now. Thus, when the fruit of the tree of knowledge was eaten, it became the sole diet of our spiritual knowledge, and replaced our access to the tree of life, which then became the tree of death to any who would eat of its fruits. This was accomplished by God’s placing onto Adam, Eve and the serpent of temptation the 7-fold curse. In chapter “Heh-2,” we see the next form of “knot” pattern to symbolise these fruits in Eden is actually more than merely a 2-dimensional diagram, but has depth in 3-dimensional space as well. This pattern symbolises Adam and Eve following the exile, as it occurs encoded into the number-base systems in the source texts around the section of the Hebrew text of the Torah book of Genesis when Adam and Eve exit the Garden of Eden. Just as “gordian” (isomorphic) knots symbolise the “fruits” in the garden of Eden, the remaining symbols of all 4 chapters’ other two sections each can all be summed up as collectively representing the locks and keys that now bar our way, at each of the levels between the 4 Worlds of Ha QBLH, separating our physical forms where we exist in the here-and-now from the “primary clear light” of Heaven, the antechambre of the Throne-Room of God. Thus, each chapter (“Yod-Heh(1)-Vav-Heh(2)”) is sub-divided into 4 sections, and these sections are labeled throughout the texts as sections: “Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth.” Thus, all the stages of growth of the “Tree” are Aleph” sections, all the descriptions of the “Fruits” are “Beth” sections, all the “Keys” are “Gimel” sections and all the “Locks” are “Daleth” sections.

Table of Contents: read from the top downward as 4 rows of 4 or 5 elements each.

:: Chapter Yod :: We begin, thus, with the first chapter, called chapter “Yod,” from the first letter ha Tetragrammaton (the 4-letter name of God). We can see from the initial table contents the sections within this chapter. Thus “Yod-Aleph” will cover the seed Knowledge; “Yod-Beth” will cover the fruit fo Knowledge; “Yod-Gimel” the key this chapter; and “Yod-Daleth” will reveal the “lock.”

in of of of

Thus, what we are looking at in this chapter is a close-up of a seed, inside the core of a fruit, comprised of a stem and a skin, that was bitten into by first Eve, then Adam, in the Garden of Paradise on earth. Likewise, in subsequent chapters we will follow the same format of describing each of the 4 horizzontal elements per row of diagrams in the table of contents as sections per chapter. Thus, we will soon see how this vision progresses following Eve’s biting into this “forbidden fruit.” We will follow how the seed swallowed by Eve could have become the sapling Tree of Life that was allowed within the Garden, or it could have grown into an elder Tree of Knowledge, surviving many generations; but either way, the moral is that it was wrong for Eve to eat it. Because of the simplicity of this fact, it is often over-looked. The seed inside the fruit, the stem and the skin of the fruit, and the meaty pulp surrounding the seeds and stem, in turn coevred by the skin, are all symbolic, however very rarely understood as decrypted diagrams encoded into the text of the Torah. This simple action - delving deeper than the merely surface stories - unlocks the entire ha QBLHistic code behind its composition. Thus, when we look at the “seed of the tree of knowledge” as a tetrahedron, we are seeing this as the inner-most, core key to grasping the entire concept of this system. However, we are beginning already in the 8th day, following the “7 days of creation,” wherein all the heavens and the earth were formed, all the animals created, man made in the likeness of God, and Eve fashioned from man’s rib. Thus, by the time Eve was tempted by the serpent into eating the “forbidden fruit” from the Tree of Knowledge in the Garden of Eden, this core-concept, or seed-idea, had already been transformed through a set of other shapes, described within the earlier verses of Torah, regarding the 7 days of creation and the invention of people. This seed-idea is often likened to a germinating “meme,” or a single Logos (word) for summing up the whole substance of a philosophical system. Thus, this “Word of God” had already done much before giving the plentiful bounty of the earth to people, at which point our story here begins. However, as we shall see seems to be a historical necessity, the growth cycle of this pattern appears as a repetitive element across multiple time-frames. In other words, the elements of the creation are already so interwoven with the characters of the narrative by this point that their actions, intentionally or not, reflect the same progression of eventual development and decay of the elements during the process of the 7 days of creation prior to where our story begins now.

: Chapter Yod, section Aleph : the seed of knolwedge.

The Tetrahedron is the simplest form of regular 3-dimensional polygon, comprised of 4 equilateral triangles each conjoined to the other 3 along their 3 shared edges. In this way, the Tetrahedron signifies a base-3 (triangle), base-4 (sides or corners), base-6 (edges) or base-8 (sides and corners) system of numerology. It is thus most easily associable with the 3 ethereal (or Alchemical) elements, the 4 Worlds of ha QBLH, the 6 Chi line of an I Ching Hexagram, or the 8 “double” trigrams that comprise the “primes” among the set of 64 I Ching hexgram recombinations. The Tetrahedron is, within the tradition of ha QBLH, most often associated with the Tetragrammaton, the utterance of the ultimate 4-letter word. The Tetragrammaton can be expressed as the 4 Hebrew letters on the 4 corners of the Tetrahedron, and the 4 elemental forces of nature may be depicted as upon the 4 sides or faces of the tetrahedron. Thus, each of the elements associated with each letter would occur on the face opposite the corner of its equivalent letter. Thus, Gravity is opposite to Yod, Electro-Magnetism opposite Heh-1, Fission to Vav and Fusion to Heh-2. Thus, this shape, a tetrahedron, signified the entirety of the knowledge of all else in the cosmos at the time it was swallowed in the Garden of Eden by Eve. When Eve saw this shape as the seed at the core of the “forbidden fruit” of the Tree of Knowledge, she knew she had sinned. In so knowing, Eve became guilty, and thus was first to know guilt, before Adam. Eve perceived the reason the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge was forbidden to be eaten of then, because it was not only an object, but a symbolic set of referentials as well. Thus, this meaningful food was not fit for such as Adam and Eve, but was considered the food only of the one true God. Thus, when Eve consumed the “forbidden fruit,” she became aware of the nature of sin, and what it means to commit sin, because she became aware of her own nakedness. The nature of Eve’s sin was to succumb to temptation, and so she would behold a vision that she would then believe must come to pass, regardless of any attempts to prevent it from doing so. And so, we see the vision of Eve caused by eating the fruit of Knowledge is one enabling her to achieve fore-sight, or clairvoyance - the ability to predict the future, however what she sees in her vision could still have been avoided had Eve realised her free will and prevented it from coming to pass. However, Eve’s sin was temptation, and, just as she had been tempted, so too would she then tempt Adam.

: Chapter Yod, section Beth : the fruit of knowledge. To begin with we must first state the reason for assigning to the metaphorical “forbidden fruit” the mathematical shape of a “Gordian” (isomorphic) knot: this shape assigned to the metaphorical fruit is called “limicon,” French for snail, and was first discovered (in recent times) by Etienne Pascal, the father of Blaise Pascal, a famous mathematician. The “limicon” is a curve that combines two twists or knots in a single arc. One of them plots from 0 to -1 on the graph, while the other plots from 0 to -3. This shape represents a moebius strip that has two twists in it. It is a very unusual shape, and nowadays not considered among the normal lists of “knot” shapes which tend to skip from the simple moebius loop to the trefoil. However, between the one-twist Moebius strip and the 3-fold trefoil, there occurs the shape of the “limicon” as along an axis connecting the twin ends of the infinite (isomorphic) double-loop knot. Thus, this shape may also be conceived of as, from a location 90° horizontal to it, assuming the shape of the one-fold Moebius strip, the so-called “infinity” curved loop; and so this shape may likewise be conceived of as, when seen from a location 90° vertical to the graph below, assuming the form of the “yin yang” or simple, Pi or “mirabillis” spiral form. Such are the other forms this shape would assume if one were to take it and tilt it to observe it from different angles. To do this, the shape would have to be conceptualised as a size manageable for us to do so to it. Thus, the sin of eating the “forbidden fruit” of Knowledge in Eden caused Eve to be able to see a possible future time-line, because she was looking along an angle into infinity. What she perceived in her vision when she ate from the fruit of Knowledge was only one possible future, however Eve knew she had already sinned, and felt her ability to use her own free will thus weaken. Eve thus gave into temptation and to the “dark side.” The vision Eve saw upon eating the forbidden fruit was of her own future children.

Thus, when Eve ingested the seed of Knowledge from within the Forbidden Fruit, she gained fore-sight, later called “Gnosis,” or modernly called “Parapsychological” or PSI powers. Upon seeing the fruit of Knowledge as a snail-shell pattern, next she saw attached to it as attribute traits the names of her own generations of off-spring with Adam. Eve foresaw her two sons, Cain the giant (Nefilim) and Seth the mortal human. She perceived that in the time it would take the Nefilim giants, descendents of her elder son Cain, to pass by only 5 generations, already 8 generations of mortal humans - descendents of Eve’s youngest son Seth - would have lived and died. It was thus this perception of the concept of Death, an idea which had never before been known to Eve, containing the taint of poison that would corrupt Eve and all her offspring until the final judgement at the end of days. Eve perceived the core of this fruit and the middle-most axis to cast a shadow beyond it of its inner-most contents. But what this shadow pertained, Eve could not comprehend. That is why it is said that Eve wept in heaven, and this is what would, later, be responsible for the sudden flood and deluge of Moespotamia around 8,000 years ago. To this end, the legend tells us, Eve got up from beneath the forbidden Tree of Knowledge to seek out Adam, and she found him sitting beneath a Tree of Life, eating from its unctious fruits. Eve showed the fruit to Adam, so that he saw it was the “forbidden fruit,” and he saw it had a bite taken out of it. At this point, Adam began to perceive his own vision, and thus it was Adam who explained to Eve the meaning of the “limicon”-shaped “forbidden fruit,” the meaning of its stem axis, its core seeds, its outer-skin, and its inner-meat. However, at this point in the narrative, Adam had not yet sinned; he had not eaten the forbidden fruit himself. Thus, these diagrams arise from in context around the verses of Torah describing Adam’s speech to Eve when she showed him the bitten into forbidden fruit and confessed her sin to him. The model, as it may be thus extracted from within the text of the Torah itself, that Adam perceived of the “forbidden fruit” was a means of communicating to Eve the meaning of the shadow cast by the seeds in the core.

: Chapter Yod, section Gimel : the fruit of knowledge without its skin. The forbidden fruit that Eve gave to Adam was thus already tainted by Eve’s sin of having bitten into it, and having swallowed the seed of Knowledge, and having had a vision which she perceived to be the inevitable future. Adam took the fruit from Eve and spoke to her about it. In the narrative story, he is said to have chastised Eve for her sin, and reprimanded her for eating the forbidden fruit. Thus, Adam was already in posession of the faculty to discern right from wrong before having eaten of the fruit of knowledge himself. This is because Adam took the forbidden fruit away from Eve and held it in his own hands. As he did this, the poison of Eve’s sin began to take hold of Adam as well, and as he spoke to Eve, his words became an explanation to her of the fault of her perception. She foresaw then that, because she had wept for the discrepancy in life-spans of her own childrens’ generations, then in the life-time of Noah, the son of Lamech, who was the son of a 5th generation Nefilim and an 8th generation mortal person, there would come a flood upon the whole earth that would utterly destroy the Nefilim giants, and which would wipe away all previous people beside the family of Noah. Adam chastised Eve for her sin, which meant he explained to her the way in which her behaviour was wrong and was going against the single moral Law put into place in the Garden of Eden by God Himself.

In Adam’s explanation of this shape to Eve, the fruit’s stem-axis, it’s equator-skin, it’s shadow-meat, the core-seeds of it, and saying he knew the fruit to be the forbidden fruit of Knowledge over Good and Evil, Adam was speaking as a man already infected with the poison of his wife’s sin. By all Law of God, Eve should have been dead to him.

However, Adam could not let go of his wife Eve, and, though she had sinned, he felt compelled to follow her in her sin, in order that their love not be parted by her sin. By eating the Forbidden Fruit himself as well, Adam was knowingly sacrificing his right to live in Paradise in order to remain with his wife, whom he knew would then be cast out. He thus, knowingly, commited the original sin. Because Adam already had knowledge and awareness of the causes and consequences of Good and Evil, simply from having come into contact with the bitten into forbidden fruit, and for the love of Eve, his wife, Adam ate from the forbidden fruit also, and gained a vision even far superior to that of his wife, Eve’s. : Chapter Yod, section Daleth : the fruit of knowledge seen after being bitten into by Eve. Just so, all this occured in the Garden of Paradise in the noteable absence of God. God had “turned his back on” man. This momentary disconnection between Adam and his full faculties as he would have possessed had he been in the presence of God also contributed to his moment of weakness that would lead to the eternal downfall of all mankind. We are told by later, Gnostic, sources that it was during the same moment when Adam and Eve succumbed to temptation and ate the forbidden fruit of paradise that God was casting Lucifer out of Heven. It is written that Lucifer descended from heaven and entered the form of the serpent in order to tempt Eve. It was written that in the following moment, God spoke the words, “You err, Samael,” meaning “he who is blind,” and began to pursue Lucifer down into the lower realms of the Garden of Eden. It was at God’s voice saying such to Lucifer that Adam and Eve heard God speak, by which they knew that he was approaching them again. God, then, finding Lucifer having already caused Eve to sin, and Eve having already tempted Adam to eat of the apple, next places the 7-fold curse upon the culprits of this plot. And so we see that God descended down from Heaven into Eden, but that Eden was the pinnacle of God’s 7-days of creation. Thus, we see that, when Paradise was on earth, it was the peak of the crown of all creation, and the Tree of Knowledge was the manner that God ascended from Eden to Heaven and descended from Heaven to Eden. This is why the narrative of the story in Torah describes Adam and Eve hiding themselves in fig-leaves, or as the Zohar describes it, “disguising themselves as trees,” such that, as it is also written of in the Gnostic “Hypostasis of the Archons,” they sought to become invisible to Him, and thus to hide their sin from God. Thus, once God had cursed Lucifer as “Samael” - meaning the “blind one” - and cast him down out of Heaven, and once Lucifer had taken the form of the snake to tempt Eve, and once God had then again descended from Heaven into Eden, in pursuit of Lucifer, to further punish the fallen angel, then God appears unable to find Adam and Eve - a weakness in the omni-perception of God not often explained. However it is because God was not looking for Adam and Eve, but was looking for Lucifer, in order to further cast him into the pit (as would the arc-angel Michael in the later Christian Book of Revelations). He did not expect to find Adam and Eve so near to the Tree of Knowledge, which was his direct conduit between the realm of Heaven above and the realm of Eden below. Thus, the tree of Knowledge took the form of the Sefirot below the highest of the 4 QBLHistical worlds, Heaven, or the “primary clear light” surrounding our universe, still above the realm of Eden, the garden of Paradise on earth. Likewise, Eden was above the entirety of the rest of God’s creation, the toil of his 6 days and his rest upon the 7th.

Before the Fall of Man, but after the fall of Lucifer, the chief among the rebel angels, this was the composition of ha QBLHistical worlds model: Ayin (the dark light), Ayin Soph (the bright light) and Ayin Soph Aur (the primary clear light) comprised the “heaven” dimension of Atziluth, upper-most of ha QBLHistic 4 worlds; next down were the 10 sefirot emanations upon the tree of knowledge in the Garden of Eden, serving as a conduit through which for God to pass between earth and Heaven, and as such called ha QBLHistic world of Yetzirah; thus also was the Tree o Knowledge located in the centre of the Garden of Eden, and it was surrounded, in turn, by 4 lesser realms within the world of Beriah: the outermost of these realms was known only to the Aba and the Ima (ie. to Adam and Eve as “father” and “mother” of all mankind), the next realm within was the upper, followed the next step down by the lower, realms of

Eden. In the midst of the Garden of Eden’s lower realms was the Tree of Knowledge. It was thus therein, within the Tree of Knowledge, as a fire that burned but did not consume, that God appeared before Adam and Eve immediately following their cocomission of the original sin. All of this occured in Eden, the realms called by QBLHists the world of Beriah, when it was still co-joined to the uppermost pinnacle of God’s 7-day creation, our universe, called Assiyah, the lowest of the 4 worlds of ha QBLH. So we see Atziluth, the highest of ha QBLHistic 4 worlds, comprised of Ayin, Ayin Soph and Ayin Soph Aur; we see that Yetzirah, the 10 sefirot emanations, remains above the realm of Paradise (Beriah) on earth (Assiyah). The 4 worlds of ha QBLH correspond to the 4 elemental forces of the universe, to the 4 earthly elements, and to the 4 essential dimensional components (the triple-axis of 6 directions, plus another direction indicating the motion of the entire set over time). Thus, just as Atziluth is Gravity and Water, so too is it alike the 4th dimension of time. Thus, just as Yetzirah was Electro-Magnetism and Air, so too is it like the directions “above” and “below” as a measure of solid space. Thus, just as Beriah was Fission and Fire, so too was it like the horizontal, flat measure of space divided into the 4 cardinal directions (N, S, E, W). And so too, just as Atziluth is alike Fusion and Earth, so too is it like the directions of inward or outward. However, what we, as dutiful students of ha QBLH, must recall about this is that this was how it all was “before the fall” of man, and that, following this event, this model has never been the same, and, we are told, it will never be like we see it in this arrangement ever again.

:: Chapter Heh-1 :: As before, the chapters of this work are classified by the letters of the 4-letter hashem Tetragrammaton, “YHVH” or “Yod” - “Heh(1) - “Vav” - “Heh(2).” Yod-HehVav-Heh was embodied in the form of the tetrahedron, or the seed of Knowledge over Good and Evil. In that model, the Yod was opposite the water element, the Heh-1 opposite the air element, the Vav opposite the fire element, and the Heh-2 opposite the earth element. Likewise, ha QBLH gives us the names of the 4 worlds that ascend outward from the 7th day of creation. Creation itself is Assiyah; Paradise or Eden is Beriah; the tree of knowledge is Yetzirah; Heaven is Atziluth. Just so, Atziluth corresponds to time and gravity; Yetzirah corresponds to height/depth and electromagnetism; Beriah correpsonds to Euclidian plane-space and fission; and Assiyah corresponds to a flat, Cartesian grid and the elemental force of fusion. Thus we have correspondence between the 4 letters of hashem Tetragrammaton, the 4 worlds of ha QBLH, the 4 force elements comprising our physical continuum, as well as the 4 terrestrial elements equivalent to those from celestial physics, and moreover the 3 dimensions of motionless space and the additional direction of the motion of time. Thus, chapter Yod covered: Yod-Aleph - the seed of Knowledge over Good and Evil; Yod-Beth - the fruit of the knowledge containing this seed; Yod-Gimel and Yod-Daleth - the key and the lock set upon this sin as the mark of silent compliance. So too, in Chapter “Heh-1,” will we be looking at 4 attributes in 4 groups (demarkated Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth) and so too will Chapter “Heh-1” correspond to the base-4 dimensions, elements, forces, worlds of ha QBLH and letters of the Tetragrammaton. Just as this base-4 system could be summed up in the tetragrammaton seed-form, so too do we see in chapter “Heh-1” that this tetrahedron seed-form may be doubled into a stelloctahedron, symbolising the shape of a single tetrahedron at two different points in time. So, too, in chapter “Heh-1” will we see the “lock” and “key” to bar or allow entry to this 3rd level up within the realms of ha QBLH. In this chapter, “Heh-1,” we shall see the vision of Adam including his ingestion of both the fruit of the tree of life and the forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge. This we should recall occurs in Eden prior to the fall of mankind, but following the fall of the rebel angel Lucifer. Thus, what we will be seeing is the sapling of the tree of life, given to mankind to eat freely of in the Garden of Eden when Paradise was on earth, which Adam had been ingesting when Eve approached him to confess her sin. We will be looking at the fruit of this sapling tree of life as it was eaten in the Garden of Eden. Finally, we will look at Adam’s vision to see his combination of the tree of life he had eaten with the tree of knowledge he then ate with Eve. To do this we will look at “Heh-1 Alpeh” as the stelloctahedron, “Heh-1 Beth” as the trefoil manifold knot, “Heh-1 Gimel” as Adam’s perception of the seed of the fruit of life and “Heh-1 Daleth” as the perception by Adam of his entire experience at the moment prior to the fall of all mankind from Paradise.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Aleph : the Sappling Tree of Life.

2 conjoined equal-volume tetrahedra: the stelloctahedron.

the antipode position of 2 equal-volume tetrahedra: the hyper-tetrahedron.

the “nested� hyper-tetrahedron: a self-inscribed stellated octahedron.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Beth : the Fruit of Immortality as seen by Adam.

the usual “trefoil” knot configuration.

the “trefoil” at “antipode” or a 45° angle.

The vision that Adam saw as he was eating the fruit of the tree of life - prior to his comission of original sin and the expulsion of all his descendents from Paradise, when Adam was alone beneath the tree of life, and Eve was closer to the tree of knowledge, where she was already commiting original sin herself - was a “Gordian” knot, just like the mobius strip, the “yin yang,” infinity or “Pi spiral” symbol, which we saw in Eve’s vision while she was eating the forbidden fruit of knowledge. However, the fruit of the tree of life appeared to Adam as a “trefoil” type knot, or an isomorphic surface with 3 twists or loops in it. When we usually see the trefoil knot it is as we see it on the upper left of the facing page. We can turn the trefoil knot to a 45° angle and look at it from above the vertex of one of its loops, that is, along one of the trefoil’s 3 symmetrical axes of rotation. Then the loop closer to us will appear larger while the two loops further away will appear smaller, as in the diagram on the upper right of the opposite, facing page. The “trefoil,” like the Moebius strip or the infinite one-loop, is self-connected, “auto-correlated,” or isomorphic, meaning it all has one continuous surface. As such, it may also be used to symbolise a fixed cyclical pattern that recurs in perpetuity throughout all time; a concpetual “perpetual motion machine.” In Adam’s vision of the fruit of Immortality we see within the surface of the “trefoil” triple-knot that there are 4 cardinal positions that repeat three times each as one follows a “straight” line (the “path of least resistance”) along the single surface of the trefoil as it rotates, revolves and aligns within itself; likewise, the central origin point of the trefoil, at which all its axes of rotation and revolutions intersect, can be designated in this latter format to the base-12 zodiac. : Chapter Heh-1, section Gimel : the Bite taken by Adam from the Fruit of Immortality.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the twelve (12) zodiac houses above.

the twelve (12) Tribes of Israel in Hebrew and twelve (12) Apostles of Christ in Greek.

the twelve (12) Annunaki, Aeonic Archons, Tribes and Apostles (in black) and the seven (7) Nefilim, generations of Cain, Powers of Archons and Churches (in red).

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the seven (7) planetary mansions below.

the seven (7) Planets (or Alchemical metals) symbolised by “minimum packing� spheres.

the twelve (12) signs of the zodiac in black. the seven (7) planets in red. the ten (10) sefirot of ha QBLHistic Yetzirah in blue.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the ten (10) sefirot emanations of Yetzirah above. .

Here these “minimum space sphere packing” sets are numbered to count upward from the lowest traditional sefirot in the usual tree of life depiction of ha QBLH. Thus: 1 = Malkuth; 2 = Yesod; 3 = Hod; 4 = Netzach; 5 = Gevurah; 6 = Tifereth; 7 = Chesed; 8 = Binah; 9 = Chokmah; 10 = Kether. As traditionally, also, “Malkuth” is Hebrew for “the Kingdom;” “Yesod” for “Foundation;” “Hod” for “Strength;” “Netzach” for “Victory;” “Gevurah” for “Greatness;” “Tifereth” for “Beauty;” “Chesed” for “Judgment;” “Binah” for “Understanding;” “Chockmah” for “Wisdom” and “Kether” for “crown.” In addition to the ten sefirot emanations of ha QBLHistic world of Yetzirah, prior to the fall of man and banishment of us all from Eden, the Tree of Life and these diagrams showing “minimum sphere packing space” for 9 equal sized orbs and 1 surrounding torus also have in common the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. On the usual tree of life lattice (a tesseract) these are the “paths,” but are here shown as dots or points where the sefirot orbs intersect or pass through one another.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the ten (10) sefirot emanations of Yetzirah above.

Here we see the ten sefirot labeled in Hebrew, as according to the key for each numbered orb’s correspondence to each sefirot emanation’s attributes which was just given. The “lowest” sefirot on the typical, tesseract lattice of the tree of life, Malkuth, thus appears here in the lowest position. Their order here traces out a unicursal ennegram of the 9 lower sefirot that wraps around them all in a single coil to form the torus of the 10th, uppermost sefirot. The points of intersection between the sefirot orbs and this spiral outlined along the differentially twisting surface of a tube-torus, marked by the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet, correspond in order between the sefirot here to the same order as the linear “paths” on the more common tesseract lattice format of the tree of life of ha QBLH. However, recall we are still seeing only the layers of meat and the numbers of seeds in the different layers of the core of the fruit of Immortality enjoyed by Adam and Eve before original sin.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the Tetractys Triangle, the 10 seeds of the Sefirot.

And as Adam looked, he saw that the fruit of the sappling of life bore in its seed-core clues to a higher truth about reality. He foresaw his own generations to follow. Even as Eve was approaching Adam to confess to him her sin of eating the forbidden fruit, Adam was contemplating on the banishment of his family from Paradise as well. He foresaw the births of his three sons by Eve: Seth, his son by Eve following their exile; Cain, conceived while in Eden after having eaten both the fruits of life and of knowledge; and Abel, conceived prior to the exile, and prior to original sin, before either Adam or Eve had eaten the forbidden fruit, when they ate only the fruit of the tree of immortal life. Adam foresaw that Cain would murder Abel, and then, himself, enter a second exile, to settle the lands to the north of the city to be founded by the sons of Seth. This city was called Enoch, and it had free trade with the northern 5 “kings of Edom,” the Nefilim “giants” who lived in caves. From Eden, Adam foresaw all of this and, even following the exile, he would live to see this all take place. Adam lived until the generation of Enoch, the final king of the city of Enoch, built to cohabitate the descendents of Seth with the descendents of Cain. Adam would die in the life-time of Lamech and be buried by Enoch, Lamech’s father, during the life of Noah.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the Triune God-head in Atziluth above all else.

Adam perceived the Trinity of a God, A Goddess and a “Crowned and Conquering Child.” Adam, eating the fruit of immortality in Eden, prior to eating the forbidden fruit of knowledge, understood that God had bred himself with Goddess, but that Goddess had bred Lucifer, called Samael, the “demi-urge” or will to self-destruction, without having conceived of him with the “Autogenes” or all-Father. In Adam’s vision he saw the fallen angel Lucifer come down into Eden and, as Samael the blind, copulate with Adam’s wife Eve to spawn the twin-headed Satan and Maloch, called by their Holy Names, YHVH and Elohim (my God), or more properly Adonai (my King). However, Adam perceived more than the supernal-most Trinity of the 3-in-1 / 1-in-3 ineffable God-head. Adam further perceived the ten sefirot of Yetzirah coming down from the realms of Ayin, Ayin Soph and Ayin Soph Aur in ha QBLHistic uppermost world of Atziluth. He perceived the Trinity as like the branch of the sappling tree of life he ate from, and he perceived the 10 sefirot as like the core seeds of the fruit thereof. Eating from the fruit of Immortality, Adam, the prototypical human, could see the future even more clearly than could Eve when she ate from the forbidden fruit and gained momentary enhanced parapsychological potential. For Adam eating the fruit of the sappling of immortality, all his subsequent offspring to follow for generations to come were known to Adam’s mind, long before they were born, due to the fact that, so long as he remained within the Garden of Eden, then Adam would remain immortal and live to see all his generations flourish and multiply their family across all the fertile lands. But this was not to be, for, just as Adam had seen in his vision of the branch of the tree of life as the Trinity of the God-head, so he perceived the layers of the fruit of immortal life in ever greater detail, conceptualising their interplay as time moved their elements about over the vast aeons and epochs of a future still yet ot come. He foresaw not only the Trinity of the branch, but also the fruit’s interior seed patterns: the 12 zodiac houses over Beriah, the 7 planetary mansions that rule Assiyah, the 10 sefirot emanations of Yetzirah, as well as the 3 levels of light in Atziluth above.

: Chapter Heh-1, section Daleth : the view of Adam in Eden, later given back to him in Sefer Raziel. As Adam ate the fruit of the tree of life, he perceived all these levels: the base-3 Trinity of Atziluth; the base-10 Sefirot of Yetzirah; the base-12 Zoadiac ruling Beriah; and the base-7 powers over the realm of Assiyah, the earth beyond the garden. Here we see from the horizon-line of Christ / Pigera-Adamas, above which are the Trinity, and below which are the 12 zodiac houses and the ten sefirot seeds of Adam’s future generations; we see the “tree of knolwegde” in the inner-sanctum of the garden, surrounded by the lower-earth, the upper-earth and Beriah, the realms of Assiyah known only to Adam (as Aba, “father”) and Eve (as Ima, “mother”) before mankind.

:: Chapter Vav :: While Adam was still eating the fruit’s meat, and counting the seeds therein, beneath a sapling tree of life, as was just described in Chapter Heh-1; and while Eve ate from the forbidden fruit on the tree of knowledge over good and evil, and thus committed original sin; God was descending into the Tree of Knowledge from Heaven to continue to chase Lucifer out of His entire 7-days creation. From the time between when God had last been in the Garden of Eden, and walked with man - when God breathed life into Adam’s help-mate, Eve - until Eve turned her back to the Tree of Knowledge and went to find Adam to confess to him her sin, the Tree of Knowledge in the Garden of Eden appeared, according to the scholars of ha QBLHistic study of the Hebrew text of the Torah of Moses, as a hypercube, or a doubled cube. This shape for this diagram, although it is sometimes called “tree of life,” for reasons of it being the sole food for study by mankind’s mind for aeons following the fall, has been agreed to by scholars of ha QBLH since at least the first century AD, when Isaac Luria assembled the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet as the 22 edges of two cubes, symbolising a cube over time. This text, first written down by Luria, of “Sefer Yetzirah,” describing this process, supposedly pre-dated Luria as an oral tradition, and had been kept a sacred secret since the lifetime of Abraham, the patriarch, whom supposedly composed it. So in chpater Vav-Aleph, we describe the “tree of life” diagram of ha QBLH as it was spoken of, in our introduction, by all the subsequent sages of ha QBLHistical tradition until the modern era’s culmination in today, as I write this. In Vav-Beth, we will see the 7-fold Curse of Cain that followed God’s discovery of Lucifer’s temptation of Adam and Eve to sin. In chapters Vav-Gimel and Vav-Daleth, we will discuss how the 7-fold “key” system unlocks the 12-fold conceptual “lock,” and thus reveal the shape of the 4 worlds following the fall, when Beriah (Paradise) was removed from earth, Adam and Eve were banished, and Yetzirah (as described in the tree of life diagram of ha QBLH) descended to separate mankind on earth from Paradise above, closer to Heaven. Just so, in chpater Heh-2, we shall see the culimination of all these events in Eden as they relate to the 4 worlds model of a QBLHistical cosmos, and finally we shall see the full measures of such a cosmos explained. For now, we begin with ha QBLHistical “tree of knowledge” in the Garden of Eden, which became ha QBLHistic “tree of life” as part of the curse placed on mankind by God at the time of the exile. We shall next see the details of this curse, and then we shall place a lock on it, and hold a key to this lock’s decryption that will not be known to all about the composition of our cosmos both before and after the fall.

: Chapter Vav, section Aleph : the tree of knowlegde over Good and Evil. In studying the “tree of life” diagram of modern QBLH, we are studying the shape and form of what would have been considered the “tree of knowledge” before the fall, in the Garden of Eden. God placed a 7-fold curse upon Adam, Eve and the serpent for their complicity in such a tragedy by being tempted by Lucifer. As part of this 7-fold curse, which we shall discuss in the next section of this chapter, the “tree of knowledge” - which was forbidden to mankind in the Garden - was made to replace the “tree of life” for man for all eternity, to serve as the sole food of our inspiration toward re-union with God. Just so, since this time, the perfect formal shape of the tree of knowledge as it stood in Eden has been forgotten, and replaced in ha QBLHistic contemplation with meditation upon the 10 Sefirot (exposed corners) and the 22 paths (19 of the 20 edges + the 3 horizontal planes symbolising the 3 dimensions) of a cube to the cube exponent, called in ha QBLH, since the time of the exile, the “tree of life.” A “cube squared” is simply a “hyper-cube,” expressed as a double-cube, just as the stelloctahedron sapling of the tree of life in Eden was grown from the tetrahedron seeds inside the fruit of the tree of knowledge, so too does the tree of knowledge form expand forth from the sapling of a tree of life, as a doubling of the cube implied by the stelloctahedron, thus to symbolise one cube over time. Thus the tree of knowledge in Eden was, as we see in the arrangement designed by Shimeon Yochai (called Gra), a hypercube, a single cube over time, or a pair of cubes. The curious feature to prove that both these cubes have equal volume is to express them such that they still only show 6 sides, such that, as in the diagram on the opposite page in the above right, we take a cube with sides labeled “a” through “f” and, doubling this cube, then place the sides such that “a” faces up on both and such that “f” faces down on both. Thus, there remain, between one cube and this doubling of its volume over time, 6 sides showing.

Thus we call “Good” the cube above, and “Evil” the cube below, and signify their difference as being the “Present moment” where Free Will may choose between them which is symbolic of the “Future” and which of the “Past.” So, we replace the labels of the 6 sides as the letters “a” through “f” with the 6 questions of formal reasoning.

We may now comprehend that when we take one cube and double it to symbolise it as a “hypercube,” with all the extra-dimensional maths that form implies, however now we can also determine there to be a single principle format for this shape that would imply, even further, its intentional similarity as a basis for the latter, more abstract concepts of the tesseract or illusionary form of “hypercube.” Two cubes with exactly identical volumes are a 3-d form of a 4-d shape because the 4th-dimension is time so a cube, thus doubled exactly, without changing its volume, symbolises time itself. Again, this may be easy to accept prima-facae, depending on how much one knows to begin with about the relationships of the many different forms of hyper-shapes that exist as 4-spatial dimensional forms to symbolise time as the 4th dimension. However it bears much more scrutiny in study by a fastidious student of ha QBLH. If we say that, by labeling the 6 sides of one cube and doubling it, we may see there is only one arrangement that will align the doubled-sides showing and leave revealed one sign on the top of the upper and the last other sign underneath the lower cube, we may then depict this arrangement by symbolically labeling the edges of the cubes, and counting them as sharing symbols where the cubes above and below share an edge. Doing thus, we may then count for the 10 sides of the dice showing, 23 edges showing on a doubled cube, symbolic in 3-d of the purely 4-d hypercube or “tesseract.” Thus, also, we see that only one specific arrangement exists to depict two cubes as a single, symbolic doubling of one cube to represent time. If we substitute one last symbol as a double, we derive 10 “sefirot emanations” and 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. As we learned in the first chapters prior to the 4 that comprise this book of ha QBLH, called “Sefer YHVH,” the order of the 22 Hebrew letters into a specific alphabetical arrangement does not matter for them to be, in whole, a comparable number-base set of variables to the symbols for the 12 zodiac signs, the 7 planets and the 3 Alchemical elements. Thus, the 12 zodiac signs are assigned to the 12 horizontal edges, where the lower 4 of the upper cube and the upper 4 of the lower cube are shown as a single square of 4 edges. Likewise, the 7 planets are assigned to the 8 vertical edges of the two cubes, with one sign being substituted twice. So too, the 3 Alchemical elements are symbolic of the 3 dimensions, and in turn are symbolised by the upper, the lower, and the twin, shared middle faces of the doubled cube model. So we see, on the model unfolded into two calvary cross shaped tesselations (shown on the faciing page), we have the six fundamental questions serving as the 10 exposed faces of the twin cubes, and the edges so labeled with the 12 signs of the zodiac or the 7 signs of the planets. When we arrange these according to the single specific method implied by assigning them these traits, we only repeat one trait, that of the planet Mercury, to symbolise a “front” and “back” orientation for our model of this doubled cube. Just so, the Moon and Sun glyphs align to Mercury on the “front” and the “back” repspectively. We see, also, that all 6 questions are showing, but that 4 of them are showing twice, once on the cube above and once on the cube below. We see that “When” is atop the uppercube and that “Why” is on the underside of the lower cube, and that the other 4 doubles are “Who” above “Where” on the right of the “front” with Mercury over Moon in the middle, and “How” above “What” on the left “front.” Likewise, on the “back” of the twinned-cube, where the Sun is over Mercury, the doubled faces are “Where” over “Who” on the right of the “back,” and “What” above “How” on the left. Also, the 4 zodiac signs along the upper-most edges of the top-face of the top-cube, which shows the question “Why,” are: Pisces, Virgo, Cancer and Libra; those on likewise on the lower-most edges of the lower-cube are: Saggitarius, Scorpio, Taurus and Aries; those around the 8 edges in the middle that are shared by the upper and lower

cubes are: Gemini, Capricorn, Aquarius and Leo. Thus, these are all arranged such: Scorpio (between Jupiter and the Moon) over Gemini (between “What” above and “How” below) over Virgo (between Saturn and Mercury); Aries (from Venus to the Moon) over Gemini (“Where” above “Who”) over Virgo (Venus to Mercury); Taurus (Mars to Mercury) over Leo (How above What) over Cancer (Venus to the Sun); Saggitarius (Jupiter to Mercury) over Aquarius (Who above Where) over Libra (Saturn to the Sun).

This is the right configuration for the Tree of Life diagram of modern ha QBLH, that symbolises the “tree of knowledge” in the Garden of Eden.

In the years leading up to the Inquisition entering Spain, where the Sefardic kingdom of Septamania had established a safe-haven for all Hebrews and Chassids, the diagram of ha QBLHistic tree of life was altered from the original, “Gra” version of Shimneon Bar Yochai, which had been designed, as I have shown, to fit onto the surfaces of a pair of identical cubes. The new version, designed by Isaac Luria and called “Ari,” has led to all the subsequent mythologies regarding “ZimZum” or “contraction(s)” occuring between the 4 worlds, causing the “middle pillar” of the “tree of life” to “slip down,” thus in turn resulting in the “shattering of the shells,” called the “qliphoth,” etc. Because these premises arise from a flawed pattern, and because I have dealt with them so thoroughly in other treatises already, I will not go into any of the details of these concepts here. Suffice it to say that the arrangement of all the attributes was changed, the shape of the original model lost and its meaning as two cubes symbolising a single cube over time was forgotten.

the “Ari” version of the Tree of Life, meant to obfuscate ha QBLH to non-Chassids. (opposite page: the “tree of life” used by the Golden Dawn cult of Christian QBLHists)

: Chapter Heh-1, section Beth : the 7-fold Curse of Death. As I have pointed out elsewhere, the 7-fold curse is the taking back of 7 blessings. I will not go into this saying more deeply here, but I will brielfy list God’s 7-fold curse against mankind and the serpents of Eden. The curse of Adam came first, then the curse of Eve and lastly the curse of the serpent. This curse cut across the shape of the “tree of knowledge” in Eden to remake it our new “tree of life” from that moment on.

Here we see modern ha QBLHistic “tree of life” from above, and the path connecting each of the ten “sefirot emanations,” which appear as three on either side of four in the middle. So we follow these to see how God removed 7 of them in His curse of us all: The curse emited from the Cherubim of Kether (called Tao in I Ching); it began by making man “dust to dust,” a mortal, by cursing first man to eat (Chockmah / Yang) and last the serpent to poison (Binah / Yin); the curse descended next to man’s sweat (Chesed / Mist) and next to last to the woman’s seed (Gevurah / Thunder); next it came down to cursing their children (Netzach / Wind) and their harvests (Hod / Mt.).

Thus God cursed Adam, Eve and the Serpent for being deceived by Lucifer. It is said that God made mankind to eat from only the Tree of Knowledge, once forbidden them in the Garden of Eden, and the Tree of Life, whose better fruits man once enjoyed in Paradise, which promised him the offer of immortality, God placed behind an “angel with a flaming sword” to guard Adam or his offspring from ever again regaining it. Thus, “from dust to dust” did God then exile mankind ot live, outside Paradise. : Chapter Vav, section Gimel : the key of seven. When a simple strip of paper is coloured with the 7 colours of the rainbow spectrum of white light divided in a prism (eg. ROYGBIV), and then the opposite ends of this strip of paper are attached to one another (Red attaching to Violet) and then three twists put into this coil of paper, the result will be the coiling up of the strip of paper into a tube torus, where the two ends of the strip join to form the tube and the 2 ends of the tube are joined to form the tube-torus, then the 3 twists of the strip around the tube connect to form a Phi spiral.

the outside of the torus in green, the interior in blue, and the Phi spiral in red.

: Chapter Vav, section Gimel : the lock of twelve. A tube-torus is a round, hollow ring. If you cut a cross-section of one, it resembles a trefoil strip or an “impossible” triangle, the inner-shadow (between the hexagram and hexagon of the shadow) of the stelloctahedron, or the hyper-tetrahedron. As we have seen, this isomorphic curvalinear shape, the trefoil, can itself be viewed from a variety of different angles. In chapters Yod-Beth, Heh(1)-Beth and Vav-Beth before, we saw the relationships various isomorphic loops (the limicon, the trefoil and the 7fold spiral torus respectively), and so we see now, also, that this trefoil diameter of a torus - a hypersphere at antipode, just as 2 cubes stacked (ha QBLHisitic Tree of Life) is not only alike one link in a longer order, but is itself different and unique when seen at different angles. Just as the limicon also symbolised the pi spiral (spira mirabillis) and the figure-8, 1-twist Mobius strip, so too does the trefoil symbolise a phi-spiral (a Fibonacci spiral) and the 3-twists along one isomorphic surface. This form can also be seen as a warped single-loop, or linear ring-shape because, as the diameter of a torus, it can act as a hologram of that form, and because the torus is a “hyper-sphere,” or two nested sphere with exactly equal interior volume, symbolic of a 4-space sphere or a single sphere over time, its diameter is a trefoil.

Here we see also that this trefoil diameter (that is expanded into a 3-looped ring) can also act as a framework onto which we can station the signs of the usual zodiac round. Thus, the “lock” is base-12, but the “key” to understanding it is base-7, as we will see. To begin understanding this process, “unlocking” this secret, we assume the following form of a usual, single-loop zodiac round, with 7 divisions within the circumference dividing the spaces between the signs into 5 horizontal and 2 vertical.

This shows the manner the 7-fold curse manifested across and over the 12 Aeons.

the manner of the Gnostics’ rendering of the 7 archons over and between 12 aeons.

the Pythagorean calendar, affixed to “year zero” between the Moon and Sun’s Aeons.

The correct method of rendering the planetary rulers across the trefoil-bent zodiac.

Because the cursing of Adam, Eve and the serpent occured after the confession of Eve to Adam, at which she wept what would later become the waters loosed as the great deluge, then the curse God put upon Adam and Eve likewise was meant to exceed their lives and to fall upon their children for generations. This 7-fold curse was literally signified by the “Mark of Cain,” the triskele (or triple 6), such that from the murder of Abel, Adam knew his own days were counting down toward death. God’s 7-fold curse upon man fell upon our kind until “a seventh son [was born] of a seventh son.” Abraham, called Ibruim, Ibrim and ImHotep, was born the only son with two sisters. He was born unto the tenth generation of men to follow the life-time of Noah, sole survivor of the deluge. Surely, Abraham believed, the time of the birth of a 7th son of a 7th son had come by then. But Abraham was wrong, and that is why he was strcken temporarily insane. God corrected Abraham’s belief, and the result of this was the postponement of the expected eschatological end-date, and a prolongation of our time here, in exile on earth, just out of reach of paradise. God’s realisation unto Abraham was as the description later written down by Shimeon Bar Yochai in 1st century AD Jerusalem as the “Sefer Yetzirah.” However, because the end-date of Abraham passed, but the end of the world did not occur, it was decided this subject was malleable and open to re-interpretation. It is not. If it says in “Sefer Yetzirah,” as it does, “there are 10 sefirot and not 9; 10 and not 11,” it means simply this: there is no Daath. There is no Abyss. There is no fallen middle-pillar. There is no “shattering of the shells.” There is no 11th, so-called “non-sefirot,” and thus all the associated ideas with it must be disgarded if one is to pursue the “tree of life” diagram as a hypercubic meta-form over time and hope to penetrate beyond the fear of original sin. Thus, we see the 12 signs of the zodiac interchanging along the 3-twists of a trefoil strip, and know that each of these loops is the diameter of a torus. As the position of each sign moves one place along the isomorphic surface, the exterior surface of the torus itself is spiralling in a 7-colour spectrum coded Phi spiral. Thus, the correct method of interpreting the 12 zodiac signs along 12 trefoils (on the opposite page) is by constructing 12 different 7 cross-barred 12-sign zodiac rounds, each based on 1 of the 12 trefoil-zodiacs (opposite) and its relation to the 7 triangular warpings. These twin triangles (in red) on the trefoils (in black) are like the 7 bars (5 horizontal and 2 vertical) within a 12-sign zodiac round design. While the zodiac rotates, these seven remain stable and the same. The “7th sun of a 7th sun” is thus, in God’s eyes, 14 aeons. : Chapter Vav, section Daleth : “After the Fall,” the worlds as they are today.

As the poison of the 7-fold curse sunk into Adam’s heart, he looked up and saw God depart the mortal plane, swearing to never return during Adam’s accursed life-time. This was the last vision Adam saw of God in Eden. Then Adam watched as the realm of Paradise, the “heaven-dimension,” Beriah of ha QBLHistic 4 worlds model, split off from its perch atop the 7-days of creation, where it had previously separated the sefirot of Yetzirah above from the 7-days creation below. Abruptly, to fill in the vacuum created by the sudden removal of the realms of Paradise, as they are described in Sefer Zohar, to a height beyond the reach of any mortal hand, the sefirot of Yetzirah rushed downward to stand as “an angel with a flaming sword” between Adam’s descendents (all mankind) to guard against their ever re-entering Eden. Behind and beyond the 10 sefirot emanations of the “tree of life” of ha QBLH, Adam could still perceive the ever-growing and changeing pattern it was based upon now barred from him in Paradise beyond. While man has since studied ha QBLHistical “tree of life” diagram, it is only one step, or phase, within a larger, longer process of unfolding that is described as being lost within the text of the Hebrew Torah itself.

the 4 Worlds of ha QBLH since the fall. From Atziluth (3) God holds Beriah (12) over Assiyah (7) using Yetzirah (10). Thus, because there are 32 traits, this model is QBLH.

:: Chapter Heh-2 :: In chapter Yod we covered sections Aleph: the tetrahedron; Beth: the limicon; Gimel and Daleth the first lock and key of 7 and 12 to hide it. In chapter Heh-1, we covered: Aleph: the stelloctahedron; Beth: the isomorphic trefoil; Gimel and Daleth: the second lock and key covering these by groups of 3 or 4, 7, 10, 12, 24, 36, 72, 216, 365, etc. In chapter Vav, we covered: in Aleph: the 7-fold spiral; in Beth: the tree of knowledge or of life diagram; in Gimel and Daleth: the 7-fold curse upon the 12 Aeons’ Archons. So, in this final chapter of Sefer YHVH, we will establish from Adam’s point of view until he died the appearance of the Tree of Knowledge, which continued to grow in Eden, still visible to Adam, though beyond his reach, and yet guarded by the seraphim fireserpent arc-angel. Likewise, in the second section of this chapter, Beth of Heh-2, we’ll observe the appearance of Adam and Eve from the perspective of the guardian angel, Raziel, the angel who protected the gates of Paradise from Adam. In sections Gimel and Daleth of chapter Heh-2, we shall un-lock the final translation of these data into the systems of 7 and 12, and examine the final alignment of the 4 worlds.

To begin, we must recall from the prior chapters, Yod-Heh-Vav, all we learned of the isomorphic “knot” forms of spiralled or twisted surfaces in the sections of each called Beth, for they are now the perspective from which we view the fixed and unchanged “tree of life” diagram today. Next, we will examine ourselves as measured according to the soul of all mankind, combining both Adam and Eve, from the perspective of the tree of knowledge in Eden, which has continued to grow there even after our exile. Following this, we shall deal with how these twin points of view - on us from the tree of life’s perspective as well as on the tree of knowledge from Adam’s - as they relate to the final lock and key of 7 and 12 to be dealt with this in this treatise, sefer YHVH. : Chapter Heh-2, section Aleph : the tree of life and death. One’s self is more than merely the role one plays for others while alive. However the less one keeps of their soul apart from how they appear to others, the more likely their inner-self will atrophy and die when their body does. We see many such “soulless” people alive today. However, unlike them, many others of us have also defined a Paradise for ourselves to continue our journey to after the death of our current form. Thus, we must not sacrifice our soul, our true inner-self, to anyone, including God. If we decide to design a Heaven by our own methods, we must renounce “original sin.”

Because God decided “the sin of the father shall be rested upon the heads of the sons” for an undetermined amount of generations, we cannot say “the soul of all mankind” was that within any of the children of Adam and Eve, in neither Cain, Abel nor Seth. Thus, we can say that it is a degeneration of its true form to study ha QBLH as it was known to any of us following the lifetime of Adam and the deluge that destroyed the last of the offspring of Cain’s descendants with those of Seth, sparing only Noah, etc. What we must do, instead, to comprehend the true Tree of Knowledge as it is now, still, in the Garden of Eden, the Paradise between the ten sefirot and heaven, is to compare the tree of life known now (the form of the tree of knowledge in Eden when we were exiled) to the pattern called the “tree of death” now (which is the shape of the sapling of life in the Garden of Eden prior to the fall). Thus, by combining these two - the sapling of life diagram (called now the “tree of death” for it is what is now off-limits to us) and the tree of life diagram (what was the “tree of knowledge” in Eden when we were exiled) - we will be able to see the shape and form of the True Tree of Knowledge as it appeared to Adam following the exile; and thus be able to begin to see the pattern of its growth and to begin to be able to predict where it would be on this overall pattern or cycle in its growth in Eden by now, some 8,000 years after the fall. But let us also remember that, by the time Abraham entered Egypt to become known by the name ImHotep, only the vision of the tree of life diagram for the sefirot, as it is known today, remained from the wealth of knowledged given to Adam in sefer Raziel following the exile, and that this book contained even less than Adam and Eve would have learned from eating the fruit of immortality and watching the continued growth of the tree of knowledge in Eden and had never commited “original sin.” So, if we want to know the shape and form of the true Tree of Knowledge as it would appear by now in the Garden of Eden, we must look past only the tree of life diagram, to combine it with what is called the “tree of death” diagram now, as it was given also with Sefer Raziel. The tree of life daigram is commonly known among modern QBLHists, but the tree of death diagram is much less so. I speak about the tree of death, as well as its combined form with the modern tree of life, at much greater length in my treatise on the tree of death and the qliphoth, however here I will accept it as introduced sufficiently as equal to the previous “sapling of life” diagram described here. The reason the tree of death diagram, now, would have been called the sapling of life diagram in Eden is that, at the time of the exile, it was the form of the tree of life God gave to Adam and Eve to eat and to be immortal; however now, following our exile to Assiyah and the 7-day creation, outside of Eden, we are forbidden to partake of its fruits, and so we call the “sapling of life” as it was in Eden today the “tree of death” of ha QBLH. The reason we combine the “sapling of life” and the “tree of knowledge” diagrams is to see the “tree of knowledge” as it appeared during the life of Adam following the exile. This would also be the amount of “growth” that has occured, by now, for the sapling of immortality given to mankind in Eden. Thus, when we see the “tree of knowledge” from outside Eden as it was seen by Adam, we are also seeing the shape and form of the “sapling of life” as it would appear to us now, were we never exiled. We would see the full “tree of life” diagram bearing the fruit of the “tree of death.”

Thus, just as we would see the “tree of life” diagram now as being the form taken by the “sapling of life” diagram following the exile, so too would the fruit it would bear forth be the same shape as the sapling of immortality given to us in Paradise. What we call today “the tree of death” diagram is the same as what we had in the Garden of Eden that was called the “sapling of immortality.” It was considered “off-limits” to us at the time of the fall from grace. So the study of this sapling’s next phase in growth, into the same shape as the tree of knowledge in Eden at the time of original sin, has been studied in ha QBLH as the shape of the modern tree of life diagram, called such for it is all we are given to be able to comprehend during a single mortal life. But there is more in the message than only this single form of diagram. Ha QBLH teaches to continue applying the methods thus far described to further unlocking the story described in the Torah. Therefore, to study the next form that the modern tree of life diagram will assume, we combine the “tree of knowledge” and “sapling of life” forms into the shape of the “tree of knowledge” form as it was known by Adam outside Eden.

When Adam was alive, yet following the exile from Eden, he was given the book, sefer Raziel, which contained all that he had seen in Paradise. He was then also shown the Tree of Knowledge as it appeared after his exile. The tree of knolwedge in Eden that followed the exile was the same shape as the combined trees of life and death now. Yet the tree of knowledge in Eden has continued to grow, and so now, just as the form of the trees of life and death combine, so too would the tree of knowledge (comprised of the combined forms of life and death already) have combined with the next form up in the growth cycle to take shape as a new diagram. Thus, when we combine the trees of life and death diagrams now, we are seeing the shape seen by Adam as that of the tree of knowledge after the exile. When we were exiled from Eden, the tree of knowledge was hidden from us. For this reason, like a Schroedinger’s cat, we cannot even say for certain if the tree of knowledge in Eden contined to grow, or if it became stunted and is as yet unchanged, or if it has even died. What we can only say, from here on out, is of a growth pattern implied by the tree of life that we were given as our sole inspiration after the exile. Thus, we say that, our own tree of life diagram now (as given originally by the Gra in Sefer Yetzirah as described by Shimeon Bar Yochai) is a 3-d form of the 4-d tesseract, or a “hypercube” symbolising a single cube added to another by the motion of time. If we were to consider what would be the next logical deduction in considering this a process of transformation between shapes and forms across multiple levels, planes, or dimensions as is implied by the passage of time, we could speculate the origin of our own “tree of life” modern diagram as being one simpler dimensional expression “down” from the modern version, and that its next phase in such a growth cycle would be the next more complex form “up” such a scale. We are given, in the form of the Platonic solids, a scale onto which we can correspond the scale of 5 dimensions, eg. the 6 directions of space, the 2 of time, as well as another direction, possibly also a paired couplet. We call the 3 Platonic solids comprised of triangular polygon sides or faces equivalent to the 3 dimensions of space; the cube we associate with time; the remaining fifth Platonic solid, the dodecahedron comprised of pentagons, we can correspond with a 5th dimension, and possibly also a 5th elemental force. So, arrangeing the 5 Platonic solids in the order of their structural complextiy based on the number of their sides and vertices (edges and tips), we find the natural order of them occuring as: 1) the tetrahedron; 2) the cube; 3) the octahedron; 4) the isocahedron; 5) the dodecahedron. Thus, we can impute that a correspondent order of “hyper-shapes” or 4-d “meta-forms” is being described by the sequence of ha QBLH’s “tree of life” diagram. We can say that, initially we would see: 1) the stelloctahedron, or “hyper-tetrahedron” at antipode (as in the given tree of death diagram); 2) a tesseract, or a “hyper-cube” at antipode (as in the given tree of life diagram); 3) a hyper-octahedron, etc. However, ha QBLH also accounts for the “nesting” of one of these forms inside another, such that, a “hyper-tetrahedron” can be “nested” inside a “hyper-cube” by placing a single “nested” tetrahedron inside each of two cubes, stacked one on-top of the other, symbolising a “tesseract” in 3-d, a “hyepr-cube” at antipode, the “tree of life” of ha QBLH, etc. This may be the most important deduction to be made about the “tree of life” diagram of ha QBLH: that it can be combined with its similar diagrams formed from like kinds of “hyper-shape” to the other Platonic solids, and how. Just as a “hyper-tetrahedron” in the form of a stelloctahedron fits perfectly inside a cube; so too would a “hypercube,” or cube within another cube, fit perfectly within an octohedron (a doubled “pyramid” of 4 equilateral triangles intersecting at a 4-sided saquare base). Thus, too, can a “hyper-octahedron” fit perfectly inside a 3-d isocahedron, etc.

: Chapter Heh-2, section Beth : the exile symbolised as into an additional dimension. Because to see the combined trees of life and death diagram as the next logical phase in the “growth cycle” of the tree of life diagram, we must also see that this is shape is the tree of knolwedge diagram for the form seen by Adam in Eden after the exile. To do this is to know what Adam knew, and to thus be a part of his lineage, which is that upheld by the generations of Adam’s lineage as ha QBLH. Thus, if we want to study the composition of the “fruit” on the combined trees of life and death diagram, seeking a similar isomorphic “knot” shape such as Adam and Eve had been able to perceive in Eden, we would next think to study a 5-d form of sphere, for the infinite moebius limicon was only a 1-twisted loop, demarkating a flat planespace diamater or the 2nd dimension, the isomorphic trefoil or 3-knot was comprised of a single flat surface warped around itself, and the tube-torus was an extension of a flat 2-d plane surface into a 3rd dimension of space as a circular, self-connected tube. Instead, what we are given is a moral compass by which to guage the scale and scope of humanity’s “meta-soul.” This was the scale and scope of Adam Kadmon in Eden before being parted from an extra rib than we have now, which was taken from him by God to make Eve. It is, thus, a combination of the shape of the combined souls of Adam and Eve. These were the weight against which God measured the degreee of the punishment on them as exile for their comission of “original sin.” To be free of guilt for “oringal sin” is to study ha QBLH. It is to be able to freely have the knowledge and conversation of the guardian angel Raziel haMaleckh. Not many can say at the time I write this that they possess such. However it is a simple choice. It is said there are 7 seals. We have studied the locks and keys of YHV. The 7th seal is the moral compass by which we measure the weight of a soul, to test whether it is worthy to know more than Adam knew, to not be guilty of “original sin,” and to study ha QBLH beyond the point of knowing the form and shape of the fruit of immortality as it would look today, blossoming upon the combined trees of life and death diagram. Would such a shape as that of the modern tree of life diagram not thus likewise appear as the fruit on the tree of knolwedge in the garden of Eden between the death of Adam and now, such that, more than merely its shape, but the shape of its fruit, would not be known to us now, but would remain, like its continued life or death, hidden from us in Paradise above, guarded against by the flaming sword of Raziel. Instead of the shape and nature of the fruit of the modern tree of knowledge, yet hidden in the Garden of Eden, which we would expect to assume the form (as had all the others before) of an isomorphic “knot” with some number of twists. The limicon, the trefoil and the trefoil at antipode as diameter of a torus were all isomorphic form. This moral compass is the meta-soul of all humanity, the soul of Adam Kadmon, or the combined souls of Adam and Eve. If you want, you could see it as the combined souls of Adam, Eve, Cain, Abel and Seth, etc. out to and including all modern humanity. Thus, it is by this we measure the soul of every human. That this shape is, itself, a fruit upon the modern tree of knowledge, or the future tree of life, is undeniable in the form of it having a seed form that can be expanded into a 3-dimensional “flower.” Thus, the flattened shadow of this form perfectly fits into the pattern of expansions of 4-d metaforms called ha QBLH as a tesseract shadow.

the seed of this “rose” is Euclid’s 47th Proposition for a “Pythagorean” theorem. This contains, at its core, a so-called “Pythagorean” triangle of 3, 4, & 5 length sides. When a series of 3 or more such triangles is aligned to form a spiral of sqaures, such as in the model of the 7 planetary “Kamea” #-squares, the result can be folded in a 3-dimensional twisting motion into the form of shape seen here, a 3-d corner intersection of 3 right angles with 7 sizes of squares measuring the shadows of a shape combining both a Phi and a Pi spiral into 3-d space.

The formula for crafting such a 3-d shadow of a 4-d tesseract is to take 7 sized squares, and to orient them around 5 sizes of Euclid’s 47th proposition. The lengths of sides of these “Pythagorean� triangles will thus procede, from the smallest to the largest: 3,4,5; 4,5,6; 5,6,7; 6,7,8; 7,8,9. Thus, there will be a total of 5 such triangles per each 7 sizes of square on the progression of this model. The areas of these 7 squares thus proceed as 3^2 = 9, 4^2 = 16, 5^2 = 25; 6^2 = 36, 7^2 = 42, 8^2 = 56, 9^2 = 81. One may next plot these squares out on a grid and, by re-orienting the 5 triangles into 5 iterations on a Phi expansion, comprised of lengths of 5,6,7,8,9 from triangles comprised of sides with lengths 3,4,5; 4,5,6; 5,6,7; 6,7,8; 7,8,9 (thus, from 5 triangles, 7 length sides, and so 7 total squares). Thus, from the series of 5 triangles between 5 squares of their hypoteni to the left and 6 squares for their legs on the right, with a total of 5 sizes of triangle per 7 sizes of squares (on the opposite page), we derive this shape (above).

the so-called “name” of the “rose,” fruit of the combined trees of life and death.

the basic 3,4,5 “Pythagorean” triangle determined the use of 12 signs for the zodiac.

The shape formed from re-orienting 5 “Pythagorean” triangles around a Phi-spiral with lengths per iteration of 5,6,7,8,9 and between each iteration, a 90° angle - can be folded up into a 3-dimensional form only by using a certain specific twisting motion. However, even when taken only as a flat shape in 2-dimensional space, it is in line with the shadow of a “tesseract” or “impossible” 4th spatial dimensional cube. They call the “tesseract” an “impossible” form because it cannot be depicted in 3-d space, and is usually shown only as its own shadow, an outline of a shape in 2-d. This shadow of a tesseract (shown above in red) is also a fractal of an octagram inside an octagon, just as the similar shadow of the stelloctahedron (hyper-tetrahedron) is the hexagon inside a hexagram. The phi-spiral shape comprised of the 7 sized square extensions of 5 triangles formed as iterations along the phi-spiral (shown above in green) fits into the shape of the 2-d shadow of the 4-d “tesseract” perfectly because both are based on the “Pythagorean” triangle’s component angles: 90°, 53° and 37°.

: Chapter Heh-2, section Gimel : the “lost keys” of Adam and Eve

the “bite taken by Adam” from the fruit of the sapling of life in Eden is shown here relative to the usual zodiac round with 5 horizontal and 2 vertical parts. We can see now this “bite of immortality” contained the zodiac trefoil and its twin triangles.

The Lock placed upon the gateway into Paradise.

However, instead of calibrating the calendar of 12 Aeons implied by the zodiac round, the modern ha QBLHist studies the “macgick” circle of 12 signs around a heptagram. The exact order of arrangement of the 7 signs of the planets and the 12 signs of the zodiac have relative to one another, and the best guess places them in a sequence that defines their order as 7 “kamea” number-squares around the inner-heptagram and as the 7 days of creation around the outer-heptagram. However, there are an infinite number of ways the 7 traits may be arranged around a heptagram, but none of them relate perfectly to the usual order of the 12 signs of the zodiac round. That is because the heptagram is only symbolic of the 7 planetary rulers model, based on the 7 parts across and above the 12 zodiac signs, which can, in turn, be twisted into the form of the trefoil diameter of a torus surrounded by twin triangles, each with sides of 1,2,3. Thus, just as the “key” to immortality removed from the hands of any mortal human by God when Adam was exiled, so too has mankind’s inspiration toward ha QBLH been waning since then, and thus our symbolic comprehension of the relations between the models expressed by the patterns of the texts of Torah has waned as well, and has tended toward “magick” and the practises of sorcery. Instead of studying geometry’s influence on the encryptors of these patterns, we have summoned up the occult.

: Chapter Heh-2, section Daleth : the alignments of the local cosmos on 5/5/2000 and 12/21/2012.

The planets align, the sun eclipses galactic core, and sun spots reach a cyclical peak about once every Aeon (or two millennia, where a millennium = 10 centuries, a century = 10 decades, a decade = 10 years and 1 year = 365 days). There have been men keeping records of history for the last 8,000 years (or 4 aeons). At the end of the first aeon we have the events recorded by Moses in Torah describing Abraham. At the turn of the next aeon, Moses himself lived and wrote the Torah. At the end of the next aeon, Jesus walked the earth. Now, we can measure one aeon since the last such time. Our records of history only date back as far as the deluge, and the lifetime of Noah. Before this, we know our species existed hundreds of thousands of years, and the history of their predecessors’ migrations dates back to millions of years before now. We can discern, from the records of history kept by those who study the Torah, ie. the Chassids - and, to a lesser extent, all other students of ha QBLH world-wide - that there was a planetary alignment in the constellation Taurus during the life-time of Moses, and that there was an alignment of the sun and galactic core in the lifetime of Moses as well. We find the Torah describing these events as the Zadokite Kohenim, priests who studied ha QBLH as the time, worshipping a brazen apis (a golden bull, symbolic of Taurus); while at the same time as Moses we know of the life of the Hyksos Pharoah of Egypt, Thutmoses IV, who changed his name to Ahkenaten in honor of the sun. Thus, Ahkenaten was, like Moses, a monotheist, however while Akhenaten worshiped Aten, the sun, Moses was the priest of Amoun, meaning “concealment” symbolised by the moon. Amoun became, in Hebrew, “Amen,” and that is why all prayers end thus. Just as Amoun is translated by Moses in Torah as “I’m What I am,” or “I Am What Is,” this was, in turn, replaced in the text with the tetragrammaton, Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh. The grammatical inflection of “What” into “That Which” has, to many QBLHists for the last aeon or longer, implied there will be a second coming, an end of days, when God returns to judge all mankind and weed out the innocent from among the guilty. This is wrong. This belief comes from the concept that replacing the 4-part HaShem of tetragrammaton with a 5-part name, in short, by inserting into the middle of the name one of the “Mother” letters (S,A,M) is a simple mnemonic in the Torah used by Moses, its supposed author, to imply a belief in a future Messiah. Thus, to some who wrote of Jesus what is considered now Christian QBLH, the name “Yeshuah” (Hebrew for the Greek name Jesus) is spelt as the tetragrammaton interpolated with the letter “Shin,” the Hebrew for the silence phoeneme, “Sh,” thus: “Yod-Heh-Shin-Vav-Heh.” Thus, the saying of Moses for the name of the God, Amen, YHVH, can also be said, “I am all that is,” or as “I am what I am,” and heaven can be also be described as “All that which is,” “was and will be,” and likewise God as simply, “that which is,” or even only “All that is.” The true study of ha QBLH as a method of numerical encryption can begin with the study of palindromes and end with the study of anagrams. Understand these as the corner and the cap stones of the arch-way and you will have the key to unlocking the gateway to Paradise and to eating of the forbidden fruits there. Amen meant “concealment,” but QBLH has made the monotheist concept self-perpetuating. Because of this the belief in all humanity’s guilt for “original sin” is prevalent, yet at any time, anyone can begin to study ha QBLH and thus to reverse this process. It is not only at the turning of the aeons, when the 7 planets, our sun and the Milky Way’s core align and some heroic “Messiah” walks the earth that the choice to study ha QBLH can be made by anyone at all. Just as it was not Noah who comprehended true QBLH as it was known to Adam, nor Abraham who knew the trees of life and death diagrams given to Noah, nor Moses, author of the Torah with all its codes, nor Jesus the “Messiah” of the New Testament Gospels, but it was God who knew all these things so too, now, can anyone know all these things and many more besides, simply using the methods of applying ha QBLHistic styles of study to the reality of their daily lives. The methods of study of ha QBLH are numerous, and include the practical (magickal arts), the meditative (silent reading of texts) and the expressive (or literary, which includes, in turn, Notariqon, Gematria and Temura; palindromes and anagrams, etc.)

Magick: Gnosticism

by: Jon Gee

Magick: Gnosticism by: Jonathan Barlow Gee is hereby Š, this December 12th, 2016

by: Jonathan Barlow Gee a publication of: www.benpadiah,com :: table of contents :: Magic Number Squares chart 1 The Grimoire of Armadel The Zohar Gnosticism chapt. 2 chapt. 3 chapt. 4 Enochian System Notebooks 1 & 2 Grimoire Kaos Majiq ?KIA = ZOS! Rune Lore

insanity clause #23: Please do not share with others the web addresses for direct download from my site that are for sale there. However, once you have a copy of any one of my works, you are allowed, byJonathan Gee, the author of said work, to copy it and distribute it freely. If you claim you wrote it, or that you came up with the ideas for it yourself, you should be challenged to determine if you can prove your claim with knowledge of the material superior to my own. If you can, I will concede the work to your credit, but if you cannot, then the work will remain both of ours to teach and give to whom we choose.

Magic Number Squares

Chart 1

Let's begin by looking again at the Pythagorean theorem, and in particular the Pythagorean theorem triangle coined as Euclid's 47th proposition, the right triangle of legs length 3 and 4 and hypotneuse length 5. This particular copy of the Pythagorean, or Pi, triangle known as Euclid's 47th has been passed on along to us by the goodly Mason Albert Pike, and comes to us from page 789 of Morals and Dogma, his masterful work upon the subject of Free Masonry. Considering exponential expansion of the base unit (such that the base-1 unit of a 9square would be equal in area to the size of the three square, the base unit of which would be one-third of one-third of one nine-square base-1 unit, ie. 3^2=9 and "9=3), we form the following sequence of Pythagorean triangles... as further adumbrated upon here. But don't forget that these squares are going to be different sizes from not only one another, but also from the sizes they would be if each had the same size base unit. Such an array as that would graphically depict arithmetic expansion, while the arrangement we are using here represents the first degree or type of exponential expansion. The Pythagorean triangle forms a Pi spiral, and this is the lower form of exponential expansion when compared to the Fibonnaci sequence of isoceles triangles that forms, in turn, an expontential Phi spiral.

In order to distinguish which squares have the same area sized base units, we can label them using certain arrangements of natural numbers that can be determined from applying a simple formula based on the number of base-units in the area of the square. When we apply this formula, we see that there are really only seven different squares depicted in the above arrangement, since 4 legs of the 11 squares depicted are actually comprised of the same sized base unit, ie have the same area, as the 4 hypotenuses. The formula we will use to distinguish one square from another, then, is the formula that renders the above sequence as seven "magic number" squares. It is given thus: S = N(N^2 + 1)/(2), or rather N^2(N^2+1)/2, or even (N^4 + N^2)/2, or most importantly: [m(m+1)/2]/N, where arithmetically 1+2+3+...+m, where m = N^2 for N^2 base units per square, and where S= the "magic sum" of the N horizontal rows and N vertical columns of base units, as well as the sums of the main diaganols. Facing are examples of the first, or smallest, seven “magic” number squares used to differentiate the most basic seven different Pythagorean squares. The "magic numbers" that are generated as sums on the matrix grid are by no means arbitrary. You should immediately notice that, the larger the base unit, and thus the larger the area of the square, the larger the "magic sum" becomes. This is not coincidental. It is a result of certain underlying geometric patterns inherent in different sized "magic number" squares. This geometric pattern is revealed by the sequences of numbers and how they can be moved about and transformed on the board without changing the "magic number sum." The practise of this revelation was called Kamea by the ancient Greeks, who worked as extensively with such "mathemagical" absurdities as "magic number" squares as they did more lucratively with trigonometry. They discovered the rotations and movements underlying the sequential relationships expressed as number matrices. The process of performing a transformation on a square of arbitrary area by rendering it a "magic number" square is called performing "Kamea" on the square, and thus the geometric depictions of these underlying currents below the numbers is called a "Kamea." On the following page are the Kamea for the first seven smallest "magic number" squares. As an aside, the knowledge of these basic "magic number" squares is very ancient. As an instrument to augment meditation, that is, an amulet, they are preserved in their original Hebrew letters, where each letter or combination of letters was equivalent to a sum of the integer numbers each Hebrew letter represented. This process was called "gematria" and it was also a part of the tradition of QBLH, as well as was making amulets based on these specific "magic number" squares. On the next page is a brief excerpt on this practise as it relates to these specific number squares from turn of the twentieth century Egyptologist, E.A. Wallis Budge. On the next following page are the Hebrew letters given for each base-square in the sequence of seven “magic” number squares. They are meant to printed on the opposite side of the combined squares, however fold up, if taken alone, to form a three-dimensional spiral by rotating clockwise, as opposed to the preceding models which, if folded and affixed to construct a three-dimensional spiral, will fold-up with a clockwise twist. Because the ancients were aware of the "Kamea" geometric patterns behind the transformations of components of the "magic sum" number squares, and because they associated these with their folk superstitions of keeping amulets and talismans,

they permuted and varied different Kamea patterns as many times as the numbers themselves could be transformed in order to form new ways to cast glamour spells and ward off toxic hexes. The result of this was a new form of Kamea, not based on the numerical geometries underlying the "magic sum" number matrices, but on some other, as of yet unknown measure of geomeric pattern. On the page following the next following page are depicted the earliest form of sigils, the lamen for which may yet be unknown.

Budge traces these linear sigils at least as far back as Henry Cornelius Agrippa in the fifteenth century. They are also contained in the seventeenth aphorism of the third septenary of the 1575 manuscript, “the Arbatel of Magick,� in which their origins are conjecturally traced back to Zoroaster of Persia. The seven number squares are now grouped as according to the seven planets of antiquity, each of which is attributed a metal in the western Alchemical tradition, and a chakra in ancient Buddhist yoga. Here is how each of the linear sigils is associated with each of the Kamea:

Introduced in this arrangement are another addition to the linear sigils, a second set of sigils, contained within the first, and being comprised of not only straight lines, as the "positions in the zodiac" enclosing them, but of both lines and curves. Following, these curved / linear sigils are given in the seventeenth century work "the Magus," which the introduction to the Arbatel reminds us is a Persian word in origin. Barrett further associates the seven "planetary" linear/curved sigils to the seven days of the week, a realm of Heaven, the name of an archangel, and either one or two signs of the zodiac.

Next is a comparison of the information we have compiled thus far: the upper row are the archangels, beneath that the linear and linear/curved sigils of their names, and below these each sigil’s “position in the Zodiac,” and beneath these the seven planets and 12 signs, and beneath that the name of the spirit and demon who serve, above all, the archangels, and who are, in turn, masters over the legions of spirits and demons.

Now, if we take the seven archangelic sigils given by Barrett and we position them according to the traditional circle of the twelve zodiac signs, marked by Budge’s given sigils for “Positions in the Zodiac,” the result appears as follows:

where the names, or sigils, of the seven planetary archangels are shown in red, and the kamea "positions" in the zodiac are shown in green. If we take the topology of this shape and give it two "twists" while viewing it edge-on from the side, the result appears like this:

which, as it turns out, is one of the only arrangements of this configuration possible

(out of a total of twelve, based on the varying positions of the zodiac) that will display this type of triangular symmetry when the same constellations are connected in the 2-twist transform of topology and the initial arrangement as proposed by Barrett. The three others are complementary to this position, displaying the same cardinal signs, only rotated into a different position along the double-twisted ecliptic. Barrett's arrangement of the seven Archangels relative to the primum mobile of the zodiac determines them as a fixed alignment. Unlike the moveable or changing (cadent) triangular alignment formed in the 2-twist topology, the fixed or Archetypal topology proposed by Barrett does not fluctuate through a series of regular polygons. Instead it retains its shape regardless of which other way it is turned. At this point it should be noted that the last two diagrams show the same shape, only from different angles, and that the seven lines forming the bars across the zodiac in the first image, and then in the second image, the same seven seen forming the triangular alignments in the 2-twisted topology, are actually depicting the same alignments along the flat plane represented by the green ecliptic of the zodiac. So, with that caveat, let us compare this circular or 2-twisted ecliptic zodiac and its accompanying seven Archangelic or Archetypical alignments. It should also be remembered that all of what we are talking about now are only geometric expressions for the combinations of 3 and 4 in the forms of addition (3+4=7) and multiplication (3X4=12). The primacy of the multiplication process to the addition process is equivalent to the supremacy of exponential expansion to arithmetic expansion and the rule of the Fibonnaci spiral over the Pythagorean spiral, or phi/pi. key to reading the above chart:

Here we see the same arrangement as in the last two diagrams, only here the topology of the ecliptic zodiac has been transformed onto the surface of the Pythagorean expansion rate spiral formed by folding up the Kamea squares. Instead of being written across between 12, the 7 are dominant in this model, while the 12 are merely expressed as components of the model's folding pattern. That is, rather than the twelve surrounding the seven, in this model the seven surround the twelve.

Now we will examine the origin of the linear-only sigils, the so-called "positions in the zodiac� of Budge, to compare them to the more familiar model of the ecliptic zodiac used in astrology and navigation. (To construct the Pythagorean triangle, or Pi exponential, spiral from the various area sized squares given here, please refer again to my section on the Pythagorean Spiral.)

Below is the immediately preceding diagram with the same labels, only now they have been expanded so that, instead of being written on the area of the square, they enclose and encompass the entire outline from above and beyond it. Here they are labeled according to the seven colours, but their placement in the model is derived from the angle of the correspondent planetary Archangel to the "position" in the zodiac. To confirm this, each Archangel's linear/curved sigil is placed within and upon the composite form comprised of the component "positions."

Above is a clear outline showing the different "positions" of the zodiac in the seven primary colours into which light is divided by a prism, the shape formed of all of their overlaps in dark green, the shape of the unfolding Pythagorean numbersquare spiral in black, and the linear/curved sigils of the planetary Archangels in dark red. The correspondence between this many pre-existent attributes onto one single newly-discovered geometric lattice model is truly a fortuitous discovery. It implies that the sources for these divided and uncombined forms might have been, at some time now perhaps lost to antiquity, this very model upon which we cuurrently rest our eyes. One can only wonder at what these strange seals and sigils might represent.

The Grimoire of Armadel the Grimoire of Armadel (1.3 MB .pdf file) What we're going to be looking at here is a collection of squiggles and lines. Some of them are going to be inside circles. I'm putting it that way for the layman. The ones in circles are called "Lamens." The squiggles and lines themselves are called "Sigils." They are "automatic" written signatures. However there is a secret science behind them:

First let's look at the seven "angelic" lamens.

It should immediately be recognised that the central motifs of these "angelic lamens" are the same as those given later in the context of "Olympic" (planetary) dignitaries. They do not occur in the same order, however, and so we see that the "angelic lamens" and the "Olympic sigils" correspond, but not in the order they are given. Now let's look at the "Olympic sigils" and their corresponding "angelic lamens." In the first case (3^2), where the "angelic lamen" for Thavael corresponds to the sigils for Zaphkiel, Aratron and Cassiel:

we see that the name and sigil of "Cassiel" correspond to the sigil of "Zaphkiel," but that this sigil corresponds to the name "Aratron. In Armadel's system, these are each separate, however we know that, in their original formation they were all combined and overlapping.

In the second case (4^2), that of the lamen of Zadkiel and the sigils of Zadkiel / Sachiel and Bethor:

we see that "Bethor" is the name given to the sigil "Zadkiel," while the sigil "Sachiel" stays the same.

In this third case (5^2) of the lamen, "Samael" and the sigils "Camael" and "Phalet":

we see that the symbol central to the "Samael" lamen is properly called "Camael" (it also appears under the sigil of Camael), while the proper name for the sigil of "Camael" itself is actually "Phaleg."

In the fourth arrangement (6^2), where we have the lamen of "Raphael" over the sigils of "Och," "Betel" and "Alepta":

we see that the properly called sigil of "Och" appears also on the lamen of "Raphael," however that the sigil shared by both "Bethel" and "Alepta" is properly associated with the name "Michael."

In the fifth (7^2) correspondence, dealing with the lamen of "Michael" and the sigils of "Haniel" and "Anael":

we find that the lamen symbol of "Michael" corresponds to that of "Bethel" and "Alepta" in the previous arrangement, the sigil of "Haniel" corresponds to the name "Michael," also from the previous arrangement. The sigil "Anael" corresponds to the "Olympic dignitary" (place in the zodiac) of "Hagith," however it is not depicted in Armadel.

In the sixth (8^2) arrangement, looking at the lamen "Uriel" and the sigils of "Ophiel" and (a second) "Michael":

we see that the sigil of Ophiel corresponds to the sigil (2nd) "Michael," but that the sigil called (2nd) "Michael" in Armadel is rightly called "Raphael" elsewhere.

Finally, in the seventh (9^2) grouping, under the lamen "Gabriel" and the sigils "Phul" and "Gabriel":

we find the second "Gabriel" sigil (on the right above) superimposes on the sigil for "Phul."

for the Zohar

The books that are with the zohar are: on the top shelf: The Work of the Kabbalist: practical guide for meditative working Physician of the Soul, Healer of the Cosmos: about Isaac Luuria The Early Kabbalah: Penguin Classics history The essential Kabbalah: Matt Hasidic Tales Judaic Mysticism: basically a picture book Moses Maimonides: guide for the perplexed the Bahir four abridged versions of the zohar the Sefer Yetzirah Book of the... Freemasonry: the 33 degrees

on the bottom shelf: Legends of the Bible and Legends of the Jews: Ginzburg Jesus Christ, the number of his name: greek gematria the Greek Qabala: sefer sefirot of Greek gematria the Kabbalah Unveiled: Mathers abridgment of the zohar

The Tree of Life: Israel Regardie Secret Doctrine of the Kabbalah: physics lattices The Sacred Magic of the Qabala: Manly Hall the Chicken Qabala: I don't even know why I have this! On the Kabbalah and its symbolism: Matt Kabbalah: Gershom Sholem Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: includes 3Enoch

found Enoch in: Ginzberg Legends: as a teacher of multitudes Book of Jasher: at the beginning of cities 13th (varied): as constructing a temple OTP: as the Metatron 2 Bereshith: as receiving angelic engravings According to Daniel Chanan Matt, in the preface to the Classics of Western Spirituality edition of the abridged Zohar, scholarship has proven beyond all reasonable doubt that the Zohar was originally written "between 1280 and 1286" by Moses DeLeon of Sefardic Spain. This assertion is based on the similarity of writing style to Moses' own known Midrash ha-Ne'elam and the accounts of his contemporaries. Moses DeLeon himself claimed to be copying the work out from a more ancient source, Rebbi Shimeon Bar Yochai from second century Yisrael. This "traditionalist" viewpoint, contrary to the "scholarly" approach, is strictly adhered to by Rav Yehuda Berg in his introduction to the Kabbalah Centre publication of the unabridged Zohar. The primary split in the Moses DeLeon attribution of authorship by the "scholasticists" and the Rebbi Shimeon attribution by the "traditionalists" occured around the turn of the twentieth century, when, according to Rav Berg in his introduction to the unabridged Zohar, Rav Yehudah Ashlag completed his compendius commentary on the complete Zohar. Around this same time Gershom Scholem was coming to light as a luminary scholar of Hebrew history. While Rav Ashlag asserted Shimeon as the author, Scholem asserted Moses. This is the most recent, and most pronounced event in the history of the Zohar, but is indicative of its entire history, at least according to Rav Berg, who asserts that the forces who attempt to refute the Zohar's mystical origin are outright "evil" and "responsible for anti-semitism." As an example of this form of anti-semitic prejudice against Kabbalah, which Berg asserts finds its origin in the Zohar, Berg goes on to list General Rommel, the so-called "Red Baron" of WWII, and the incident with the Protectorate of Morocco. I understand the Rav Berg's intention in taking this approach to the Zohar. It is important to "market" Kabbalah to the right "target audience." In this admittedly fortuitous event of the unabridged Zohar being translated into English, it is necessary for the furtherance of this historical event for there to be money trading hands over it. This edition (the third printing) of the unabridged Zohar published by the Kabbalah Centre offers an extensive introduction by Rav Yehudah Berg and a brief preface by his son Michael Berg. Following this is the text of the Zohar, with interpolated the commentary written by Yehudah Ashlag.

well, tonight I finished with the Bereshit B cosmology. For those of you who haven't been keeping up (LOL!) this is the cosmology described by book 2 of the 22 volume Zohar, the book named Bereshit B (bereshit from the first word in Torah, the letter B for the fact it is the second volume in the Bereshit sub-series). In this book, it describes a cosmology for one of the four worlds, Beriah, that is similar to the cencentric rings model of the four worlds itself. In this cosmology, a series of vessels connect the Garden of Eden to the Ark of the Covenant.

this led me to think about the four worlds concentric rings diagram. I associated the Bereshit B cosmology with Beriah, and the description of the sefirot from the Sefer Yetzirah with Yetzirah. This left Atzilut above and Assiyah below. I rearranged the concentric rings and interpolated parts of the diagram to represent the Bereshit B and sefer Yetzirah cosmologies. This shows the worlds as they have been since the time of the fall, an event perhaps best described elsewhere.

Finally, I began pondering about what the cosmology of the four worlds would have been like BEFORE the Fall. I depicted it thus:


Here we see the seven Greek vowels and Hebrew (plosive or fricative) “doubles,” arrayed within the twelve Greek consonants and Hebrew “elementals” (dentals and linguals).

from: Hypostasis of the Archons

from: Basilides letter to the Egyptians

from: the book of James

from: John according to Ptolemy

Valentinus, James, and St. Ireneaus

from: Ptolemy

from: Ptolemy according to Ireneaus

from: Zostrianos, the "gnostic Zoroaster"

from: the Sophia of Jesus Christ, also known as Eu-gnosis the blessed.

from: the Secret Book of John

from: the Secret Book of John

Raziel, the angel, then read from the book, and when Adam heard the words of the holy volume as they issued from the mouth of the angel, he fell down affrighted. But the angel encouraged him. "Arise, Adam," he said, "be of good courage, be not afraid, take the book from me and keep it, for thou wilt draw knowledge from it thyself and become wise, and thou wilt also teach its contents to all those who shall be found worthy of knowing what it contains."

chapt. 2 Here is a diagram whose right understanding is very secret. It will bring you wisdom possessed only by very few throughout all of history to study this meaning, for many who have come before us have considered it "Holy." There are three sources for this information. For the attributes labeled Yetzirah and those above Atzilut, the source is the Secret Book or Apocryphon of John, recording the exact teachings about Gnosticism given to John by Jesus Christ Himself, after he had ascended. The description of the Garden of Eden comes to us from the Bereshit B cosmology of the Zohar . The seven layered sphere beneath the rest, labeled Assiyah, describes the seven days of creation in the book of Genesis.

Before creation there was only the father, who is also called the ineffable Holy One, of whom it is said, Blessed Be He. After this follows Hermes, the androgyne archetypal Man. From the perception of the Autogenes' opposite, Wisdom is born, called Pistis, the first sefirot emanation. In Wisdom arose from self-desire Fore-thought, separate from Godhead. Just as Wisdom and Hermes beget the crown of Christ, so did forethought, unknown to God, beget Samael, that is, Satan. In the image of Hermes, Christ entered into Eden as Pigera (king) Adamas. Simultaneously, Satan declared himself equal to God, and greater than man. God declared, "you err, Samael" which means "blind-one," and created the 10 emanations greater than Satan. Just as King Adam embodied the crown, so too these emanations came, one by one, to descend into the lower realms of the creation. As this was happening, God gave Eve to Adam, and filled Eve with Wisdom. Adam and Eve knew all timelessness without error, and existed across the whole span of forever. In this state, Adam and Eve conceived Cain, the rightful King, heir to Adam. During the pregnancy, Adam and Eve ate the fruit of the knowledge of sin, that is, they understood fore-thought, which had created Satan. They then conceived Abel. God banished them from Eden, lest they should ever again eat from the tree of immortal existence. Then Cain was born, causing Eve to say, "I have gotten a man from the Lord," (Gen.4:1) for Adam, before the fall, was indeed "like unto God." But the truth was soon revealed; Cain killed Abel for his mildness being more acceptable to fate than Cain's arrogance. Cain, thenceforth was proven not the Son of Adam, but indeed the Son of Satan. For this reason, Cain joined Samael as one of the twelve Archons, the rulers over the fallen stations of the ten emanations. So, there are ten qliphoth (shells), one for each emanation (sefirot), plus Satan, plus Cain, and so there are twelve archons. Now, with Abel, the son of King Adam and Immortal Eve dead at the hands of the son of Satan, there was no true heir for Adam and Eve. So, the two of them came together to bear forth Seth, who some have called the First Messiah, for through him would be born the first of all mortal humanity. At the same time as this conception, Satan conceived with Eve, now mortal, two immortal spirits. One of them was Good, and one of them was Evil. YHVH and Elohim are the two names used for God throughout the Old Testament. The lower earth is where Adam, Eve and Seth dwelt after the fall. It was here where Adam prayed to be given the Book of Raziel, which records everything known to Adam from before the Fall. By the generation of Enoch, the good (spiritually) dwelt in the Upper Worlds, but the fallen (physically) dwelt in the sixth day of creation. When the Holy were given the Holy of Holies, they brought alignment between the world of

Eden and creation. This represents the Sabbath. The pronoia (Christ) draws us up from the realm of creation, and the epinoia (Shekina) draws us up through the realms of Eden. In Zohar these are called the Aba and Ima (father and mother). There is more to this diagram as well, and I will answer all your questions about it. In the coming pages I will give more complete understanding on the Fruit of the Tree diagram, however if you wish to, you can view it for yourself now, with a brief description, following. The information in this model depicts the relationships described in Genesis 4 and Genesis 5.

O Lord, I behold the fruit of the sin of Adam, forbidden the immortals. For this all men since have been given to death. How is this the fruit? It is written, "be fruitful." We see this "fruit" refers to the generations. How is this fruit that of the Original Sin? It is said, "by their fruit know them." So are these the generations of man that followed forth from the fall, and those who followed the fallen. Because Adam ate from the tree of life, he conceived Cain as only immortal. Because Adam also then ate from the tree of knowledge, he conceived Abel as immortal and wise. Because Adam fell from grace, he conceived Seth as mortal and wise. Because Cain slew Abel, thus the only generations of men were either mortal and wise, or immortal but unwise. Thus, the generations of Seth were mortal, and Seth was called the "son of man," because he was the first father of the fallen flesh. The generations of Cain, however, were immortal, and were called the "Sons of God," because it was then said, "Adam had been like unto the Gods." (ie. the Elohim, which means "my god," implying the existence of

others. It is Elohim who is the "jealous god," and is therefore the creator of injustice). The immortal but foolish "sons of God" bred with the mortal but wise "wives of men," and begat "men of renown," who were "like giants." Now, in those days comes Enos out fo Enoch, who is a man, but who "died not, for God took him." So, from a daughter of Seth (a wife of man), did Enoch beget Methusaleh the wise, but from a daughter of Adam (a wife fit for a god) did Enoch beget Irad the immortal. This is why Enoch learned all the teachings of the fallen angels (the "Annunaki" Sons of God as well as their Nefilim "giant" offspring) and yet was not corrupted like the seven mortal generations that followed from him (as Enos, father of Cainan) to mark sevenfold the crime of Cain. Here is wisdom, so let you who have understanding calculate: I say, "the immortal generations before Enoch could not see backward in time, and those after him only declined. The mortal generations between Enos and Enoch only moved ever on, but after Enoch they looked backward as well." What does this mean? It means that between Enos and Enoch, the mortal generations revolved counter-clockwise, but that after Enoch, they revolved clockwise, but that the immortal generations only ever grew clockwise. What does all this mean? Here is it's right understanding:

This is the fruit without its "skin." It is because of the understanding of this fruit as without "skin" that Adam and Eve realised their nakedness in Eden, and in this way sought to conceal their crime from God. Now, know that this is the image understood by Eve, that is, this is the essential nature that caused the fall. Eve perceived the real motions and relationships of this model, but she forsaw that in seven mortal generations or four immortal ones, the right understanding of this model would be lost. Here is the right understanding:

Lamech perceives that from immortal Irad issues immortal Mehujael, while from mortal Mehalaleel issues mortal Jared, and these two shall continue on this way. However, from Eve's perspective, mortal Methuselah follows from immortal Cain, as immortal Methusael follows from mortal Cainan. Eve realised that her seed, by the generation of Lamech, would have completely lost the path back to immortality. This is why we call eating from the tree of knowledge over good and evil Original Sin: because it is the fore-knowledge of the loss of knowledge, with which comes the power to prevent this, and with that power comes the responsibility to do so. However, as this seed is in the perception, so too will the fruit come forth therefrom, and must thenceforth be separated like the wheat from the chaff. So, by knowing this, Eve felt unable to prevent it from coming to pass as a result of her own actions. This fatalism, that your ultimate destiny is beyond your control, despite your controlling your short-term fate, is the guilt for Original Sin. Now, it was Enoch, who knew of Moses aforehand, that turned the tides. Enoch was like the axis around which the aeons pivoted, casting the shadow of the false and fallen archons. Enoch turned the tides of time, and it is said that he was shown all that is (1Enoch), and that he was "translated" into heaven (2Enoch), becoming the Metatron (3Enoch), sitting on the right hand side of God. Therefore it is Enoch that sits on the side of Righteous Judgement, the side of peace. The Book of Enoch (1Enoch) was known of at Qumran by the Essenes of the Dead Sea. According to all three different versions of the Book of Enoch, he prayed to God on behalf of the Nefilim, but God Himself could not change their fate: for even as Eve wept at the realisation of Original Sin, so too would the judgment bring the flood to her ninth generation. Even this could not wipe away the guilt for Original Sin though, as it would be Ham, after seeing his father Noah drunken and naked, that conceived Cainaan, and resurrected the seven-fold Mark of Cain. Ham and Japhteth would both have seven sons, but it would be Shem from whom, after seven generations, would come Abraham, the father of the faith of Elohim. So now I have told you how Cain was an immortal. Now you will come to me and say, "with certainty did God break his word!" For Adam and Eve both ate the fruit of the tree of knowledge in the Garden of Eden and yet, as the snake explained, did not "surely" die "in that instant." So before you come to me and blaspheme God to me, let me explain to you what it all means. After Eve had eaten the fruit of fore-knowledge, and thus had known sin, she went looking for Adam, who she found eating at the tree of immortal life. It was here that Eve fed Adam of the apple of knowledge. But before she had done that, the two came together and conceived their immortal son Cain. It has been said Cain is the son of the serpent, who represents Satan, bringer of sin into this world. This is not true. In truth I tell you that Cain was born to Eve not by the serpent, her tempter, but by Adam, her husband, while he was still immortal. This is why it is written, "the sons of God came into the wives of men, and they copulated with them." (Gen 6:2) This is because the children of Cain were interbreeding with the children of Cain's halfbrother Seth. They were repeating the Original Sin of Adam and Eve. It was then Eve shared the apple of fore-knowledge with Adam, and only then that Adam realised his doom. Here is the vision of the fruit of Knowledge that was perceieved by Adam:

The meaning of this figure is that immortality is the byproduct of time-travel. We see here 12 stations (the cirlced numbers) that stand for the twleve solar ages, the aeons of 2000 years each when the sun rises in a different sign on the same day. We see a figure will rotate 1/4th way around itself every 1/3rd of the way around the entire cycle. In the centre the signs of the zodiac themselves are given for both the orbital torus (discussed later) and the inverted elipse of Crowley's Book of Thoth configuration (discussed elsewhere). Then it is written that Adam and Eve knew their sin, and they covered themselves with aprons made from fig leaves. (Gen 3:7) Thus, disguised as fig trees, they hid from God. Now some say, this was not God but Samael, the Blind, who came at this time to walk into the Garden. But it is also said, "the voice of Incorruptability said unto him, you err Samael." Thus, it was the voice of God speaking unto the tempter Samael, who then directly addressed Adam and Eve. At this time, God said, "who told thee that thou wast naked?" Now this question does not mean: "who told you to eat the fruit of knowledge?" This line of reasoning instead implied God's foreknowledge of the events. The real question asked here is "what did the serpent say to Eve?" Adam and Eve, even at this point, remained blameless in the eyes of God.

So, God began to place the seven-fold curse upon those involved in these events. He began by cursing the serpent (Gen 3:14), followed by cursing the seed of both serpent and woman (Gen 3:15), followed by cursing Eve with the pain of bearing children (Gen 3:16), followed by cursing Adam to eat of the tree of knowledge forever (Gen 3:17), followed by cursing Adam to eat the herb of the field (Gen 3:18), cursing Adam to sweat (Gen 3:19) to earn bread (Gen 3:19). God concludes his curse by saying "for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." (Gen 3: 19) He then makes "coats of skins, and clothed them." (Gen 3:21) Here is a diagram showing the seven-fold curse as seen from above:

We see the seven "curses" are really only the taking back by God one by one of seven blessings. The three on the left and the three on the right, plus the four at the center, are together the ten sefirot. They are also like the seven planets of the ancients, plus the three elements. They are also like the seven metals of the alchemists, and like the seven chakras, or nerve ganliae and plexi of the spine and brain. Here we see the four "worlds" surround the Heart chakra of Adam Kadmon. This is also why it is said in legend that Adam was "reduced in height to 100 cubits." (this saying comes to us from Zohar, Bereshit B, chapter 58 .)

It should also be noted that Eve was not even given her name by Adam until this point, and that her name means only "mother of all the living," (Gen 3:20) and this life refers to both immortality as well as mortality. So because of Eve being named "mother of all the living" by Adam, God said to himself, "Behold, the man has become as one of us, to know good and evil." This means “fore-knowledge,” the ability to know the difference between right and wrong. This meant that man had control over the destiny of all God's creation, which was His Right. Adam gave names to everything, according to legend, and this means he had dominion over them. Now, however, Adam also knew right as distinguished from wrong - that being to have control over only his own short- term fate, but to lack control over the long-term destiny of creation. Now, what does it mean "God said, man has become one of us"? (Gen 3:22) It is not as Jesus taught, that there were two Gods, one named YHVH (or Jave) and one named Elohim. (Apocryphon of James). These are really the twin heads of Satan and Maloch. However in the time of Jesus, there was a dispute between commentators on Torah about the different verses that use the name of God, YHVH, and those that use the proper title of God, Elohim. Jesus himself was on the side of those studying the YHVH verses, the so-called "Book of J," and so called YAVE good, and Elohim, the nomenclature of the second scribe of the Torah during the Babylonian captivity when the writings were compiled, "evil." However, even in this event the different attributes of the names being "good" or "evil" is obviously arbitrary. In truth, there is only one God, and he is not divided within himself between Good and Evil. The full name of God (which is called His Baal-Shem) is AHDVNHAY; this is the interpolation in opposite directions of the ineffable tetragrammaton, the vowels of the word: YHVH, and the title ADNA (Adonai), a pagan term meaning “my Lord.” It is for this reason that the original distinction was made (in Gen 12:8) by the scribes during the Babylonian captivity between YHVH and Elohim (meaning “my God,” as in, one from among many). Thus “Elohim” came to replace the appelation Adonai, out of respect for the ineffable Holy One, Blessed Be He. So, here is where the scribes introduced the distinction between the two terms, meaning “the Lord, my God”: it is therefore written: "God said, man has become one of us" because it means, "YHVH said man has become an Adonai (or an Elohim)," meaning "God said man had become a Lord," meaning that man, now having both fore-knowledge and immortality, had become his own ruler, and would therefore have no need to recognise the omnipotence of God. So, that is why God then placed the Cherubim to the east of Eden (where Enoch would later raise his city) and the flaming sword to spin "in all directions" (Gen 3:24) to guard against Adam ever again tasting the fruits of immortality. At this time, God gave the tree of Eternal Life to Satan, whom Christ called the voice of Cain, and thence, before Adam's eyes, it withered up and turned into the Tree of Death, that is, the triple-hell crowning the seven infernal realms. Following is a diagram of how the tree of immortal life appeared to Adam immediately after the fall. Next, let us look at what would befall the mortal man, that is, he who knows the guilt of original sin unto death, if they were to combine the tree of knowledge, of which we are given freely to eat (although in kabbalah it is called the "tree of life" diagram that is studied), as well as the actual tree of life (that is called in Goetia, the "tree of death" diagram).

This is a depiction of the true condition of existence for mortal man, who knows the guilt of original sin unto death, that is called by the Buddhists Sangsara, or samsara, meaning "suffering."

the above image is copyright, 1996, by Steve Savedow, and can be found on page 74 of his work "Goetic Evocation, The Magician's Workbook, Volume 2."

For more about this diagram, please consult my work on the subject, the Tree of Death and the Qliphoth by Jon Gee. However, we, who remain yet free, have not forgotten the fore-knowledge that is the fruit of the tree of knowledge over good and evil. This is why the "tree of life" diagram is so-called: because the fruit of it is our only food for all our lives, but the tree from which this fruit comes is in reality only the Tree of Knowledge. So, we reclaim the fullness of this foreknowledge when we reject knowing the guilt for original sin unto death. This raises the middle pillar to its right position before the Fall of Satan and the Rebel Angels, before the fall of Adam, and before the so-called "breaking of the vessels" (the Qliphoth) that caused the division between the second and third worlds: Beriah of Eden and Yetzirah of the sefirot. Thus, here is a diagram depicting the true attributes of Goodness, those seen for us aforehand by God, our Creator, as the ultimate Divine Gift for the loyalty of his favourite creation, whom he set above all others, man, Adam and Eve.

Here we see the true, far eastern-oriental attributes of the Bohn and Vedic mystics applied by the earliest Kurgan tribespeople to understanding the metaphysics of the regional Eljo neanderthals of ancient Sumeria and Akkadia, between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, in modern Iraq, and north into modern Turkey. On either opposing pillar are the eight "double" (the same upside down as right side up) hexagrams from the i ching, capped by a yin line and a yang line. In the middle way, we see the seven chakras of Hindu and Buddhist Tantric Yoga. The other attributes of the paths are the 22 paths connecting the ten emanations and the 12 paths connecting the 7 shells. The lesson of the combination of these two trees is that the attributes assigned to the places on them are not "good" or "evil" in themselves, but arbitrary groups of physical referentials assembled relative to one another on a 4th dimensional geometric lattice. It is really this fourth dimensional geometric lattice that is important, while the traits attributed to it are ultimately arbitrary, neither "good" nor "bad." The lesson is that there is no "right" or "wrong" for every living individual set into stone. Just as what is right for the long term may seem wrong in the short term, so do we each excercise our version of what is right differently. This is the meaning of the Masonic saying, "Deus Memque Jus." So, finally, here is a diagram that explains how all these previous diagrams have been related to one another, and how they all relate to fourth-dimensional geometry. For more about the attributes of Adam and Eve relative to phi/pi, please refer to my website's page on the subject of magic number squares. Notice that the number of sefirot “frutis” on the trees of fore-knowledge (10) and Qliphoth “shells” on the tree of immortality (7), the course of the “Slant Serpent” (12 branches of Good) and the course of the “Torturous Serpent” (the 22 branches of Evil), totals 52, but also note that the trunk of both trees is the same, and thus four branches are actually only two. Remember the three sinners, Adam, Eve, and the serpent, but remember that only Adam and Eve transgressed from before the eyes of their Lord, although He also cursed the serpent. The serpent was "subtle," meaning cunning but naive, for it had not been forebidden to eat of the fruits of both the trees of fore-knowledge and of immortality. When it acted as Eve's temptress, it was only doing what it believed to be God's will. So, Legend has it, "If God had questioned him, the serpent would have answered: "Thou didst give them a command, and I did contradict it. Why did they obey me, and not Thee?" -Louis Ginzberg The serpent itself was led astray by its belief from right knowledge of the will of God. It was the very nature of the serpent that was pure however, and only that Samael, that is, Blindness, did enter into the body of the serpent which caused the serpent's wisdom to err and he to mistake the Devil's temptation for the Will of the Divine. For he had foreknowledge of all the events to come, all the events described by scripture, but, because he was not a man, he did not have control over even his own role to play in it all. As his destiny became fate, he could not prevent Satan from entering into him.

Now know this: the true name of the serpent of wisdom was Yeshuah Ben Padiah. And here is the vision of the true Cross, an arisen rose, for which he was supposedly put to death without proper trial.

chapt. 3

Let us begin with the seed of fore-knowledge. It is a simple tetrahedron that casts the shadow of a square. This is fore-knowledge because we see three things here: 1) the tetrahedron in 3-space, 2) the square in 2-space, and 3) the light above the tetrahedron that passes through it to cast the shadow of the square below it. Thus, by the light of fore-knowledge are we naturally gifted, to see through the moment to other times. Just as in the beginning must have been the seed, so will the fruit inevitably enhouse around the seed.

So we see the fruit of knowledge is a sphere that becomes a new sphere, even if apparently unchanged, over time. Thus some say the hypersphere is a sphere containing itself like a fruit contains its seeds. The shadow of a hypersphere on paper appears somewhat like a Gordian knot or a Moebius strip. It is one line that loops to form a bigger circle surrounding a smaller circle. The form of this shape is in 4-space. The shadow of the "hypersphere" is the sphere.

(Above) If we examine the fruits of fore-knowledge of future events, we see the depiction of seven generations of immortal Nefilim and five of the mortal Sethites. This is "the fruit without its skin," a skeleton-key to unlocking the mysteries of 7 and of 12 to follow. Here we see the 2-space Gordian knot or Moebius strip-like shape unravel to reveal its true components in 3-space above, casting down the linear shadow of the sphere-within-a-sphere onto 2-space below. We see they are two positions of the same model, a circle around a central axis point. (Above Right) This is what existence was like in the un-differentiated mono-elemental quantum foam a Planck-time following the "big bang;" "before the fall," so to speak, when the 4 elements separated and our 3-dimensions expanded. I tell you, it is like that still in the furthest depths of space now. The local universe of 3-space and 4 elements exists within the original, un-"banged," singularity. This is simply a higher dimension or vibrational world, and such was known to all in silence "before the fall." (Below Right) Just as around the seeds the fruit forms a container, before the fruit desicates to release the seeds to find fertile soil, so, too, after the seeds take root, follows the sapling from the seeded soil. All of this we see clearly occuring in nature, before our own eyes. So let us continue to make models that flesh out time.

As we saw that the tetrahedron cast the shadow of the square, now let us look at two tetrahedrons (one over time) that cast in 3-space the shadow of a cube. We see the one above and the one below (in red) connect (in blue) to form the flat hexagonal shadow of the cube, but that, if left apart, they remain two tetrahedra casting the shadow of one (red) square above and one below. All this occurs because the stelloctahedron, that is comprised of two tetrahedra sharing a common central point, and thus representing the "hyper-tetrahedron" (one over time), has eight corner points, just like the cube has eight corner points. A "hyper-tetrahedron" or "stelloctahedron" casts the shadow of a cube.

Likewise, examining the "hyper," or "sphere-within," version of a sphere, we begin by looking at the outlines of its shadow in 2-space. We must look down to study what is above. We look down to see the shadow cast below us to ascertain the source of the light above. The first three seeds - the object in 3-space, the shadow in 2-space, and the light source above - form three circles over time, two within one. The knotted

outline of this shape contains at its core therefore a unique overlap or alignment between past hypothesis and future antithesis, central within the synthesis of these as the present. The friction between time flowing from future to past against space moving past to future causes space to change over time.

Thus, the synthesis is at the core of the present material reality of both its past and its future. This can be depicted using unique overlaps and alignments that constitute the "magic" art of optical illusions. These occur when the angle or position of the object and the light source align such that it casts a regular shaped pattern. Another example is the tetrahedron above and tetrahedron below casting the 3-space shadow of the cube, the cube's flat hexagonal shadow, and the square shadow of the single tetrahedron. The example here is the doughnut-shaped torus, or "hypersphere," whose distorted topology depicts the closed geometry of a temporal cycle. The alignment of the torus as a synthesis of future and past within the present itself is simply an ellipse around a central axis again, but instead of it being a shadow in 2space it is a round, tube shape in 3-space. The ellipse and axis also align as the circle and origin point. The torus can also appear thus as a round tube looking down on its middle hole. However, because the tube-torus is a shape in 3-space, it also has width, and can therefore also be viwed from the side. Representing the movement of a

sphere in a circular pattern over time, we depict these alignments thus as minimumpacking space arrangements of circles. From above we see ten circles form a torus when they overlap, and that from the side seven do so.

Now, let us return to the depiction of creation from the perspective of an angel standing outside of it and observing, looking in. We see from the point of view of Raziel, fallen so Enoch could become Metatron, the ten above and the seven below. To this is added behind it the 4-torus and above it the light. So did the ancients and as do the QBLHists of today reckon all these alignments as interior to the prsent material reality. At this point, therefore, we are on already familiar ground. That seed planted by the desicating fruit into fertile soil has grown from a sapling cube into a "hypercube," or cube over cube, tree. We sit and bask beneath its shade here in Eden every day. It is only the familiar "tree of life" diagram, showing the hypercube at "antipode." The

reason the central pillar is "fallen" is that this is not two cubes, one above one below, but only one cube over time.

Now, the shifting of the middle pillar of the "tree of life" represents the alignment of one shape with another as object and shadow, and so we see, again, if we map the outline of the "tree of life" from a different angle, its shape will be that of a Gordiantype knot with seven twists. Here we see the middle pillar assumes the central, "gold" or "heart" chakra of the basic seven spinal pressure points. These seven are the same as the seven overlapping circles of the torus’s shadow when seen from the side.

If we look at the middle of the torus, again we see the ellipse around an axis shape nested at the central core. This central sphere is, however, twisted at either end. This represents that we are seeing the elliptical circle around the axial central point from exactly above its side. Instead of seeing only a flat plane, however, we are seeing an ellipse with two twists in it, the side of a torus. If we look at the basic shape of the orbit of earth around the sun, for example, we find it has been divided into twleve surrounding seven - twelve constellations in the zodiac behind seven visible planets. The circle around the central point we see when we look at the ellipse of our own planet’s orbit from above the axial central point has become a new shape, and this is its shadow: twelve around seven, the double twisted

ellipse of twelve around the axial central point of seven. The following symbol, extrapolated from the work of the Alchemist Henry Agrippa, is nothing but the 2space shadow of the 3-space shape of a double twisted ellipse around an axis. Knowing of the 2-space shadow, then, let us study the 3-space shape itself.

But first, we should return to our basic cosmology of the universe and take note, from outside the speed of light, how the 4-worlds model appears "before the fall," when the middle pillar had not yet descended, and how, from beneath the speed of light, our local universe of twelve and seven traits appears "after the fall," the so-called "shattering of the shells" - the quantum data comprising all our universe's karma. The result of this is that the QBLHistic worlds of Yetzirah, realm of the Sefirot, and Beriah, realm of Eden, appear to switch places. Let us also remember the rebellion of Lucifer and the fall of man correspond to the Kherubim with the "flaming sword" and the explusion from paradise, and that these in turn refer to the "tree of life" and to the realm of Eden. Likewise all these refer to various vibrational frequencies in and around our universe, and us as well, right now.

Now we can return from physical cosmologies to pure geometry. The combined "tree of life" (antipode hypercube) and "tree of death" (antipode hypertetrahedron) is the tesseract at antipode. A tesseract is another form of depiction of the hypercube, just as is the torus of the hypersphere. When the tesseract is seen from above one of its faces, it forms the shape of the cube within-within-a-cube, or hypercube, of a cube over time. When the tesseract is seen from above one of its edges, it appears at "antipode" as the combined trees of life and death, whose fruits are longevity and fore-knowledge. When the tesseract is seen from above one of its corners, it appears as a 3-dimensional form of a Moebius strip or Gordian knot, where, by the Pythagorean theorem, a flat, 2-d pattern can be twisted into a 3-dimensional shape. The shadow itself becomes an object.

Therefore, just like the alignment between two tetrahedrons casting a cube shaped shadow, that between the cube and its hexagonal shadow, or the square shadow of the single tetrahedron, or even between the corner of the tesseract and the Pythagorean, "phi" spiral in 3-d, so is the alignment we see here between two tori (doughnuts). The center of a torus' interior, however, is not the central axis point for the elliptical orbit around it. It rotates around one edge because an ellipse has two foci points. Essentially, however, we are still only looking at a twelve over or around seven based system. Symbollically, if we wanted to depict this great, mysterious shape that casts off all these alignments, that is the highest source of light, and that is the pattern causing all patterns and cycles in our whole universe, we could simply enough depict it in flat-space like a seven-pointed star inside a circle of twelve parts. This type of pattern can be found dating very late back into antiquity and is used in "magick" today. Here, again, we see the seven attributes of Greek vowels arrayed within the twelve Greek consonants. Next I will describe the minimum-packing space "symbollic" array, and describe in greater detail the before we delve into that let us think back over how all pattern fits into where our species is in the history of material reality.

shape represented by this cosmology it describes, but of this "twelve around seven" our evolution in this present

We have a unique oppurtunity to observe the seven planets and twelve constellations at this moment in time. On May fifth, 2000 AD, the seven planets of classical study all aligned in the constellation of Taurus, representing the predatory Apis bull. On December twenty-first, 2012 AD, the sun, earth and galactic core will all align in Saggitarius, the satyr-goat / archer sign.

chapt. 4 To understand the complex cosmology of our actual universe, we have to use the tools given to us with which to measure: we have to make study of numbers, and not in a traditional sense, as facts and figures for weights and measures, or of distance and duration. Instead, we must look at certain groupings that combine certain quantitites of objects or ideas. For example, we must make use of the ten sefirot emanations upon the "tree of life." So far, we have studied mainly the systems of seven and twelve, but now I mean to talk about the base ten as well. But first let me re-adumbrate over the base seven system. Here is how it evolved: it begins with a torus viewed from above at a forty-five degree angle. The torus is a round, tube-shaped object, and the number seven applies to it naturally in the form of its being the minimum number of surfaces that can be mapped onto the round, tube form of the torus. This is known as the "seven colour" mapping problem. The result of maping seven such contiguous areas onto the tube torus is a peculiar kind of spiral. We can use this spiral to measure the surface of the torus. I call this spiral "phi/pi."

Here, however, we see seven applied to the torus at 45° as a means of solving a “minimum packing-space” arrangement using circles to depict spheres. Generally, these 7 "spheres" were associated with the seven visible planets, including the sun and moon, however, as I have already demonstrated, creating a phi spiral using the Pythagorean theorem to "square the circle" and constructing a model in 3-space from the flat, 2-D pattern, are both well documented methods of rendering that make use of the base seven system. Here it has been applied in the form of the minimum number of equal sized objects that can be packed into a torus at a 45° angle.

Now, let us introduce the idea of the ten sefirot emanations of the "tree of life" (the hypercube at antipode). If we take the torus at 45° and we turn it such that we are looking down the pole of its central hole, then the minimum number of spheres drawn as circles that can be packed into the shape of the torus would be ten. These are the ten sefirot emanations. In the Sefer Yetzirah, the Book of Formation, it describes these ten as like two clasped hands, each of four "fingers" and a central, "thumb,� ring for each. In the same way the ten sefirot emanations are next arranged in their minimum equal-sized packing array, so too is their ordering there devised as a string wrapped over, under, around and through the centre of the torus. From the tenth it connects back to the first. This sequence is meant, for the base ten array, to plot the same form of phi/pi spiral as can be demonstrated with the torus for the base seven set. In the same way the phi/pi spiral defines the base seven torus, so does this sequence display the same measurement for the base ten torus.

Here is the "tree of life" diagram of ha QBLH expressed as the minimum number of spheres that can be packed together to form a torus at 90°. What is special about this arrangement is that the number of points of intersection are equal to the number of "paths" (edges) on the "tree of life" (hypercube at antipode): 22. 22 is special because it is the number of letters in the Hebrew alphabet. In the Hebrew alphabet, each letter also represents an element, a planet or a constellation. There are twelve constellation letters, equivalent to the twelve consonants in Greek. There are seven planetary letters equivalent to Greek vowels. The three remaining letters, aleph (A), mem (M), and shin (S), are equivalent to Alchemical salt, sulpher and mercury, that is, combinations between the four elements. Each of the sefirot is gven its name in Hebrew. Below is Malkuth. The greater circle that connects and contains all the others, depicting a torus, is Kether.

Having now talked about the base 7 and base 10 torus shapes (at 45° and 90°), there is still one more method of this kind we can discuss (at zero or 180°). This is actually the most important method of measuring for our universe's cosmology; there are far more attributes associated with the base 12 system than both the base 7 and base 10 systems combined. Here we see the minimum packing ratio for only the external ring of the torus, excluding the area of the central sphere (the hole of the round tube). Each zodiac sign is accorded a tribe in Hebrew and an apostle of Jesus in Greek. Following is a combination of the base 12 and base 7 systems as “minimum packaging-space problems.” Because the base 7 and base 12 systems have been in use since the most ancient known antiquity, there is no short supply of corresponent attributes, and only a select few have been listed there.

Enochian System

This is the great table from which derive the names of the 91 intelligences assigned a place on earth. These 91 are divided, three each, into the thirty ayres (the lowest one, TEX, having an extra fourth name to it). The 91 names are derived from sigils drawn upon the tyled trestle-board. The thirty ayres are the colour-coded names to the right.

This chart shows the powers of the earth governed over by the 91 intelligences. This chart, from the appendices of my MPDR, shows the names of the 91 intelligences for each of the thirty ayres.

Here are the parts of the heavenly zodiac that govern each of the 91 names.

Here are the powers of each of the 91 intelligences.

Here are the names of the Great Kings and the Seniors over each of the four elements.

Here is the corrected "Heptarchical" system.

Here are the banners of the Powers over the 91 intelligences.

Here is the numerical system showing how to combine the two.

Notebooks 1 & 2


Kaos Majiq


Aleister Crowley by Austin Osman Spare

"At no time in my life have I been a person to hold myself polluted by the touch, habits or approach of any creature other than those who were human shape." Austin Osman Spare, c.1945 From around 1907, when Spare's art exhibits caught the eye of Aleister Crowley, until when Crowley dismissed Spare from membership in the order Argentum Astrum, Crowley's own introductory Order to Mather's older Golden Dawn, for being a "Black Brother" of the "Left hand path," is all the more mention of correspondence between these two great Magi, yet their philosophies would irrevocably change the world. Crowley's Aeonic mysteries ushered the "New Age" of "Aquarius," while Spare's surrelaistic art would influence Kenneth Grant, another pupil of Crowley's, to lay the foundations of modernday Chaos Magick. I first encountered Spare from a friend of mine who is an exuberant and enthusiastic researcher into the works of both Spare and Grant. In our initial conversation, I somehow got the idea that he suspected, but did not think it wise to say outright, that Kenneth and Steffi Grant had only offered patronage to Spare to stear his work more in the direction of art and away from the direction of his writings. At the time of Ethos, which is the work of Spare's I will be addressing in a moment, Spare was already a brilliant, if style-wise confused, philosophical authour. His existential quandries top Sartre's nausea and he explains the very real, Magickal science behind Edmund Husserl's EpochĂŠ (where one observes an object until all its external referential meanings are removed and it is revealed in its pure essence, a subjective substance of pure being). If Kenneth Grant did stear his friend Austin Spare away from writing and into the increasingly deranged world of the starving artist, it was only to serve his own best intentions, for Kenneth Grant is now widely considered the God-father of modern Chaos Magick, and is, in truth, a barely even mediocre writer. In recent years he has expressed some Theosophical reperatory leanings, collecting the writings of modern eastern Gurus from their sources directly rather than attributing his core research simply to "eastern Mahattmahs," trance-channeled "Ascended Masters" and the like. Don't get me wrong, Kenneth Grant's writings are fascinating, if you are particularly interested in the psychological effects of ingesting menstruation (Star Fire, the "Witches'" or "Black Sabbath"). Spare was quite the cloistered Pantheist in his life, producing two full sketchbooks full of twisted and perverted looking Satyrs, goat-men and images of Pan as an attempt to repress the desire for recognition of his psychological input from the left hemisphere of his own brain. But I am getting ahead of myself. Spare, himself, was something of a bipolar manic-depressive, prior, of course, to any sort of effective treatment for his rapid-cycling mood disorder, still at that time diagnosed as "melancholy" and "weakness of the spleen" and treated with a strong cocain tonic. He was also quite a cloistered idealist about a specific romance in his own life, a witch from Salem Village whose married name was Mrs. Paterson, according to Spare's writings in later life, only recently released by Grant. It was most probably her who had introduced Spare to the occult first, and much of his art-work tends to directly indicate knowledge of probably Turkish hashish and opium cults in England, such as that of the "Peacock Angel" of the initiatory Yezidi converts of that particular time and place. These such cults were often sources for aspiring artists and other dogooder urchin-types to inculcate into the hierarchical "pecking order" of the occult underworld, and it was most likely by connections made in an opium den that Spare secured the art show that put him in contact with Crowley.

AOSpare: "the death posture" (from Ethos)

Spare refers to the works in Ethos, the work I will comment on here, as some of his "first... automatic drawing." His commentaries on automatic art techniques rival Dali, Master Craftsman of "each of the five different movements corresponding to each of the five different types of brushes," and is even somewhat prescient of Roland Barthes copious commentary of a similar sentiment toward the text of writing itself. Spare describes "art as 'Need-Not-Be,'" and "the Vital Religion," saying, "the virtue of art is that it can contradict (any law of) Science." This, as we shall see does most of Spare's work, fits in quite nicely with Crowley's Law of Thelema, obviously why Grant would want to use Spare as leverage against rivals within the early Typhonian OTO. Remember that the slogan of the OTO, printed on every Equinox, states: "We place no reliance on virgin or pidgeon. Our method is science, our aim is religion." Spare himself describes the "duality" symbol, similar in appearance to a celtic heart motif, given as: , as representative of the concept he calls "Kia" or "Thou art 'that,'" meaning the unshakeable sense of self. Other symbols Spare uses for Kia are the vulture's head, the "eye of Horus," "ka" and "djed pillar" Egyptian hieroglyphics. When Kia, the "unconscious ego," is raised to self-awareness, Spare qualifies this level as "Zos," although a QBLHist would know it as Ruach and a psychologist as the subconsciousness. Spare goes on at great length about "the Dwellers on the Threshold" of the subconscious, whom he also calls "the Dwellers at the Gates of Silent Memory," and I will return to them in a moment. The third level above both Zos and Kia is Thanatos, the Greek God of death, equivalent in the minds of the subsequent Chaos Magick researchers to Typhon, the Greek name for Set or Apophis, the serpent god of Egyptian mythology, who betrayed and murdered Osiris. The alphabet of symbols and phonic of images Spare associates around Thanatos are "the Death Posture," the depiction of the right hand, and the "Neither-Neither" process that Spare describes as, "you are fire - yet you are scorched." Essentially, Spare's esoteric ontology is the Trinity, but there is a significant difference between Spare's Trinity and the "benign and benevolent" Trinity of Catholicism. The attribute Spare associates with the term "Kia" is actually equivalent not to the bodily self (the Kha), but the psychological "double" or the "second-self" (the Ka).

(left) the composition of the spiritual-self according to the Egyptians, with the Ka (Kia) or "double" on the lower left. (right) Set or Anubis, the left eye and left hand, Austin Spare (from Ethos)

Now, I'm going to show you some Austin Spare pictures from Ethos and give you some slight commentary and interpretations inspired by them. Let's begin right away. Projection

Now, essentially what we are breaking this picture down to is above and below the limit of a horizon. Above, the hand symbolises right-hemispherical creativity as a metamorphosis of the method or media of expression with the notion of the self (or Kia). Below, the alternating sigils and "sacred alphbet" letters actually have a few real Geomantic signs. On the right is one of Spare's "dwellers on the threshold," who will always be depicted throughout this period of Spare's art as silhouettes. We see also the eye of Ra among the imaginary glyphs, but here this only represents Kia, or the "double." On the left, across from the silhouetted servitor, Spare has rendered a

more joyfoul and less shy excrescence of pure being in itself as a transitional between the silhouetted, dark "dweller on the threshold" and the purely creative and completely informal gestural automatic expresion of the self into the hand as an extension of projection. Thus, completed in this progressive (rather than cyclical) Trinity between Kia (the silhouette), Zos (Zeir Anpin), and Thantos (the mutated hand/face in the upper half). All in all that was a fairly simple one to start on. So now let's look at another. Preliminary Death Posture

Here we see Spare specifically refering to his Kia concept as the Ka, that is, the metaphysical double. However, remember that, by this he merely means the lesser self, or rather, the duality inherent in manifest, material reality. Spare says, quite to the point, that, "him who has (even symbolically) for a moment by the "NeitherNeither" conquered the dual principle (Conception), his ego is free from gravity." Here we see the dual "heart-like" glyph for Kia reflected one above and one below, the eye of Horus, and an interesting sextuple "wheel" of "the sun." The meaning of the "Death Posture" itself is clear: that, from spiritual exertion unabated in utterly and absolute abandon, the mortal body (that being the Kia, or leeast-self in Spare's cosmogoguey) has collapsed down upon itself and shrunk inward upon itself. The effect would be somewhat similar to having the spirit entirely drained from the vessel of the flesh in a metaphysical orgasm and leaving the shrinking skin to wrinkle down onto the dust.

Death Posture

This picture is divided essentially identically to the Porjection piece, however oriented dorsally instead of laterally. This is, of course, the left and right hemispheres of the brain again. The left side (black on white) is the logical and rational, strategic side. The right side (white on black) is the creative and intutive, insightful side. So let us look first at the left side, then at the right side. In the upper left corner of what starts out to be an Egyptian stele is Harpocrates, Arich Anpin (the long-faced), crowned with the crokked raised arms of the Ka glyph. We see Harpocrates astride an ALPHA on one foot and an OMEGA on the other. Below this is Horus, adorned with the ram horn-like crown of upper Egypt and the solar disc and striking serpent of lower Egypt. Beneath Horus, in an unusually subordinate role here, is the arched back of Nuit, the arcing night of the universe. To the right of this we see the weighing of the soul depicted in a symbolic glyph, with the Kia eye and Zos hand opposed like the heart and the feather. Below this the hand-

motif repeats, but with the little-finger extended, indicating the primacy of the three other fingers. Below this an eye peaking through a crack in a cosmic egg, that, itself, follows the path of the flaming sword and the blind dragon. To the left, Spare experiments with engligh letter servitor glyphs using rhombi. In the lowest middle is a demi-art glyph, invoking a more unknown or unaware of force, and thus considered rudimentarily evil. Along the right side of the left half Spare's unique "sacred alphabet" of imaginary unilinear letters convey as-of-yet unknown mental meanings beyond their immediate appearance. On the right side, the dark, male, Yin, creative and passive side, there are only two elements. One of them is the Alchemical Crucifixion of Pan. We see the strange body of the cherub floating in the void as if in suspended animation, but we can barely understand the strange skull-mask the head wears, let alone even begin to make out its bold phallus to compliment immediately opposite the 3-band yonic vesica in the left hemisphere. However this, it would seem to be implied to mean, is how the strangely suppressed role of our more emotionally open and ownership indifferent side is meant to be perceieved to us at this point in history. Beneath the feet of Pan, Spare has penned another triangular design indicating the relationship of Kia, Zos and Thantos, similar to the one compared to the Egyptian orientation of the parts of the soul given above. Unlabeled

Basically this picture is the same divided-line motif of "As Above, So Below," representing the chaotic and ineffable future beyond the horizon-line, rising in the form of a hand made out of smoke or clouds, and the logical and malleable "chessboard" of all the data that we know. Along the horizon, two silhouetted "dwellers on the threshold" of the sub-consiousness. In fact, the text in the lower left corner reads, in English cursive, "The dwellers on the Threshold are giving birth to the magical wish." Between these silhouetted "dwellers on the threshold" is a series of pyramids below a series of Spare's "sacred alphabet" writing. The pyramids are worth taking note of for the fact of the rotating "thus" symbols between each of them. Beneath each of the silhouetted "dwellers on the threshold" is a name given to them to be known only by their authour. On the right, this name is marked with the traditional Alchemical sun, and on the left the name is marked with the traditional Alchemical moon sign. Because the sun is on the right side of this, it is, technically, an official document of the "Right Hand" path, in spite of what Crowley may have surmised of Spare when he met him. Around the centre of the work are also written in English capitals, "KIA = WILL, ZOS = IMAGINATION" and "The body considered as a whole I call ZOS." Essentially, I want to restate again, Spare was probably not given a "fair shake" by Crowley, since here, again, his three-tiered, more Gnostic conception of causality does indeed prove, over time, to fit entirely within Crowley's original broadview of the Law of Thelema. Consider the two silhouetted "dwellers on the threshold" meet as equals, though one is equivalent to Kia and the other to Zos. Just as Kia (between the Ka and the Akh) and Zos (between the Kha and the Akh) cannot be exactly alike, neither can people avoid the subconscious expressions of their own suppressed unconsciousness. Whether it is called the difference between Jechidah and Chiah from the Nefesh, Ruach and Neschamah, or whether it is called the Trinity of God the father, Christ the son and the Holy Ghost of consiousness, or whether it is called the super-ego of the conscience or true will over the unconscious instincts of the lesser will or animal id, or whether it is called Being en-soi opposed to being por-soi and the implication of Otherness, it all amounts to the same thing: the division or duality between reality and the ideal is an illusion of unknowing caused by the presence only of our own perception. We can call our own effect on reality the Abyss, the Qliphoth, quanta, Uncertainty, Chaos, our Holy Guardian Angel, Thelema, the Shekinah of God, but ultimately it is ineffable and indescribable so long as it exists autonomously alienated enough from itself to be able to attempt to describe itself as simultaneously within and exterior to itself. Self-awareness is a contradiction in terms, for the self exists only so long as it is aware of itself. We cause ourselves to exist by our consciousness and we leave our self-centred ego behind us when we transcend the mundane in the exact same way as our physical body literally dies when the consciousness no longer inhabits it.

Rune Lore

the origins of Runes The middle-eastern biblical description of the phonic alphabet's (Phoenecian root) division into the many spoken language-branches of the Semitic middle-eastern language family-tree describes it as having originally occured shortly after the world-flood that destroyed Atlantis (called, in Genesis, the city of Enoch), at the beginning of the Babylonian Empire from the unification of northern Akkad and southern Sumer between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. In Genesis we are told of the building of the Tower of Babel, and of the subsequent "confusion of the tongues." This mythology establishes the division of the alphabet into languages to the east of Babylon, with the 50 letters of Indus Sanskrit, and to the west with the 27 "monoliteral" Hieroglyphics of Egypt as having derived from the 36 letters of preBabylonian "Ugaritic" cuneiform, the earliest known ante-deluvial alphabets known of including "linear-A" and "-B." No sooner than Sanskrit, Hieroglyphics and Cuneiform could the Runes themselves be dated. This is because, whether or not the meinheirs of Europe were raised before or after the world-flood, it is widely believed that the carved inscriptions on them, from which we date the eldest form of definitively "Runic" alphabetic writing, could only have been etched into the stones after the flood, on the grounds that they would have been worn away by the waters. Of course, this is hog-wash and poppy-cock out the wazoo. Consider the Rongo-Rongo writing of Easter Island - it was obviously written on them by the same people who erected the megalithic stone heads there. The fact that edifaces such as England's Stone Henge differ from the upright but unhewn meinheirs is demonstrated by the fact the meinheirs are inscribed but Stone Henge was not, however it is equally obvious that the same technique of aligning the sites to annual astronomical observations was used ubiquitously throughout. Contemporary, and contrary, to HP Blavatsky's proposal of the theory that the meinheirs, Henges and megalithic heads were raised by the "Nefilim" (lit. Giants) of before the Biblical world-flood, Charles Darwin proved genetic characteristics could be used to trace the migration routes of species over epochs and of certain physical traits in races over the eras. It was because of Blavatsky's self-professed occultism

that her theory came to weigh such heavy influence over Darwin's discovery, and why there remains now, some hundred years later, controversy on the issue of whether Darwinian "Evolution" or Christian "Creationism" should be taught in public schools. Darwin's original theory of genetic traits was, by the time Watson and Crick discovered the molecular structure of DNA, so polluted by Blavatsky's pseudomythology in the public mind that the discovery of light-skinned, red-haired mummies in Mongolia and southern Siberia, just north of the Tibetan Himalyas, led to such a swell of Nationalist Patriotism in Germany following the Wheimar Treaty ending WWI that it was successfully used to turn the public's eye blind during the Holocaust. In truth, from their origins in the southern hemisphere, homo sapiens migrated in all directions continually, spreading from Africa and Australia into the Middle East and southern Asia, and from there to souhern and northern Europe and to first the coasts and then the mainlands of North and South America. Throughout all these times the biological language of genetics has migrated and dispersed throughout all these lands along with us. Thus, the notion of "race" should be considered a concept applicable only to ancient peoples of the past, such as the blue Aryan Vedics of the Indus river valley, the bald Semites of the Middle East and the dark haired Egyptian Africans. The even older Aborginal and dark-skinned race should be considered the same in Africa and Australia. The idea of race should have ended with the Indo-European invasion of the Americas. By that point, the Indians had spread through China into the Siberian steppes (the Monogloid race), while the Semites of the Middle east had migrated into Southern Europe to mix with the race of caucasions who had migrated from northern Asia into northern Europe across the Caucasoid mountains. The fact that the proto-Caucasoid Asians were the Aryan Vedics of India and that the proto-Mongoloid southern Asians became the mainland north Americans should not be a matter considered on the grounds of race, but on language. In the same way, the Australian Aborginies and the African tribespeople should be thought of as having once been two seperate migrations of a single species that dwelt in Antarctica, before it became glaciated, during the time of the last north hemispheric ice-age. So we see that the division first between the two routes of one species, followed by the division among the different early settlements of equatorial Eurasians of their formerly single language into various phonic alphabets, followed most recently by the notion of nationalistic "root" races (the "ancient" feud between so-called "Aryan" caucasians and the Hebrew Semites having panned out into total caucasian xenophobia in the formerly European colonial north America), has led from one degeneration and confusion to another, until finally all is chaos, and we forget the proper time of the coming of the next northern hemisphere ice-age. But let us remember the original source of the Runes not as a written phonic language but in the mythology of their own creators, the Indo-Europeans. According to them, the Runes were first seen by Odin in the reflection of the moon in a puddle below him as he hung upside down from Ygdrassil, the "world-tree" of Druid mythology. It is far more likely the Druids created the Runes to inscribe the Meinheirs and erected Stone Henge themselves, however, as I have now illustrated, the origins of the Runes, as well as of many other ancient alphabets, remains as much a mystery as the Origin of Species so long as the Creation of God is confused with the racism of its proponents.

Although it is believed the inverted (or "unlucky") crooked-spiral cross motif was authentically a design of Adolph Hitler, it is known that the reverse of this appeared first on Tibetan Buddhist monastery wall-paintings several hundred years before first appearing in Celtic Ireland. Both places the triskele, or triple-cross / spiral, and the swastika, or quadruple-cross / spiral are both considered symbols of the Milky Way galaxy as seen from above or below one of its poles. This symbol is also equivalent to the double- cross / spiral of Yin Yang and Hunab Khu. Similar symbols are the spiral and maze patterns that date back to the places of earliest habitations in Australia, Asia, Europe, and North America, so it should be considered an innate symbol in the original alphabet used in Antarctica. Its correct pronunciation, however, has obviously since been lost. Instead now it is called "Thule." That is why most post-Rennaissance alphabet forms have been retrograde to the trend of variegation and bifurcation. They attempt to simplify rather than complicate. This is occuring as the galactic cycle draws nearer to completing one full orbit around from the times of Atlantis in Antarctica.

the 18 Armanic Runes of Guido von List In addition to the self-styled "Theosophy" of Blavatsky, the Nazi's also adopted the Rune Lore of Guido Von List. Von List had simplified the 24 letter Younger Futhark alphabet into an 18 letter alphabet he called "Armanen." He created the shapes of these Runish letters based on the refractions of light through such hexagonal forming crystals as quartz. A similar system has been more recently proven true for the letters of the Hebrew alphabet as shadows from the spiral shape of a ram's horn. While the Hebrew letter shadow-shapes can account for the additional doubles or the finals, the idea behind von List's Armanic was to narrow down the number of Runes as much as possible, and to that end List noted in his work, The Secret of the Runes, that the original Runic alphabet "consisted of sixteen symbols in ancient times." The Armanen consists of some 18 intersections, all of which can be extracted from the six line hexagon surrounding a central triple cross. In this diagram from page 109 from Nigel Pennick's work Magical Alphabets, 1992, Weiser, we see the 18 individual runes arranged in a regular pattern around the central hexagram, and that in turn surrounds the inner-circle around the Chi-Rho motif of early Christianity. At the bottom of the diagram are given the 18 Runes of the Armanen. In this diagram we can find no particular significance to their specific order as shapes, and thus must presume their order as proceeding in the standard order of the Younger Futhark. However, I would propose there to be a higher order of the insignias' placement than given by the standard phoenetic ordering of the Younger Futhark that can be produced as an alternative combination of the letter-shapes on this same basic pattern. In other words, if the "board" is "tyled" differently, there would be more meaningful relationships between the shapes of the individual letters that would become apparent, however the best way to deduce this would be to place a consecutive sized hexagonal quartz crystal on the center of the above diagram and then shine a light through it. The most significant aspect of the above pattern is the nascent combination of polar, cardinal and zodiacal attributes (2+4+12=18). However, that much at least is inherent to the geometry of the hexagon itself, and is not a byproduct of optical refraction gradients. It should be noted that the study of the Armanic Runes of Guido von List can be considered seriously now because of the mythology attached to it, propagated by von List's occult rival, Nazi SS Reichsfuhrer Heinrich Himmler's mentor Karl Maria Wiligut. According to Wiligut's mythology the planet Saturn, home of the Hyporboreans, was a burnt-out star that was once the center of our solar system. The name of Wiligut's mythological religion was Irminenschaft, and Wiligut himself was among the members of Ahnenerbe, the inner-core of the Nazi occultists. Because Wiligut distanced himself from the less radical von List, we can now discuss Armanic Runes devoid almost entirely of all but the feighntest taint of Hitler. It should also be noted, by way of discounting Irmin-ism, that the Secret Doctrine describes the spans of seven planets reigning as suns (the seven Rays). Now I'd like to show you my own pattern of arrangement for the 18 Armanic Runes. Instead of being based on the inherent hexagonal shape behind each individual letter, thus rendering a circular arrangement, I have "tyled" the "board" with squares whose numbers and letters all correspond to those in the previous diagram. Here is my own arrangement of the Armanic Runes:

The reason for the placement of the phoentic letters on the squares is simple: the first six letters spell out FUDORK, ie. Futhark, the name of the traditional Runic alphabet. Therefore, they can fit across the horizontal row of squares in the middle. The six below and above then follow outward and from right to left. It should be duly noted, though, that this much of the ordering for my version of the Armanic system is more or less arbitrary, open to debate and subject to change for the better. The reason for the use of this particular form of arrangement of the 18 squares, such that 2:4:6:4:2 = 6+6+6 = 18, is much more complex, however, and will involve other systems of Runes as well as ancient languages from the entire early world. What we are about to begin embarking on is an unfolding of these diagonal (diamond) squares along a fractal pattern of expansion such that, as the overall arrangement rotates one way, the number of interior squares increases by counter-rotating the other way around. However, before we can consider the next iteration in this unfolding and, ultimately, spiralling pattern of expansion, we have to come back, again, to the Elder Futhark of 24 Runes from the more traditional, circular arrangement. the 24 Elder Futhark This diagram, from page 121 of Pennick, ibid, displays the 24 Elder Futhark as each one a "half-hour" mark on a standard base-12 clock:

Note in this diagram that the interior-most circle, divided between light above and dark below, would rotate fastest, followed by the second circle out from that, of the tides, followed by the next circle out from that, the 12 "relative" solar months per year, followed next by the outermost circle of the four cardinal zodiac signs of the

seasons per aeon, then by the Runes, then by the clock circle, and finally by the seasons surrounding the central circle of day and night. The circle separating the tide cycle from the seasons above day and night is four colours: gold, garnet, burnt umbre and drab olive, and represents Malkuth in a manner the Golden Dawn called the "Dragon arrangements" that thus communicate the entire cosmic-clock (or moving calendar) between the cards of Tarot, the so-called "Wheel of Fates." Having considered this model of measurement of "cosmic" spans of time, let us return to the unfolding (diamond) squares model I presented for the 18 letters of the Armanen of von List. In the next diagram, I show the manner of interior redistribution of the letters as they occupy positions on a tyling board that has been rotated exteriorly by 90 degrees, whereby each interior square has been rotated 180 degrees.

The result is that the letters now proceed to wrap around the outer rim of the (diamond) square configuration overall, zig-zagging in and out toward the central square and outward toward the medians of the (diamond) square's "sides." So we see that, as the larger (diamond) square rotates one way, each smaller component (diamond) square rotates the other, and that, as they do this, the entire system expands one way or contracts the other. This is actually due to a complex recombination method that I will explain in a moment. For now, suffice it to say that this diagram represents the 24 letters of the Elder Futhark in the same arrangement as my (diamond) square arrangement diagram for the 18 Armanen of von List. The only difference is in degree and scale of complexity. In the 18 Armanic Runes we simply see a more concise and direct, less elaborate and complex, iteration of the same model upon which the 24 Elder Futhark Runes can be assembled. Now, there exists a further extrapolation of this "unfolding" system, comprised of 27 individual base-unit (diamond) squares. I'll also return to describe it but briefly in a moment, however now let it just be said that the Runic alphabet (known as the Agnaw) of 27 characters that accompanies this diagram provides an additional level of discerning proper ordering of the individual components of the base-24 Elder Futhark arrangement seen here.

Now, as to the "table of correspondences" that can be assembled on the base-24 "lattice" of the Elder Futhark in this "unfolding" arrangement, by comparison to the alphabet of the base-27 system above and the base-18 system below, may be derived a surprisingly wide variety of ancient languages later to become methods of divination. Considering the similitudes between the base-27 letter-language's symbols and the eight "double" trigrams of the I Ching, I was able to establish in one system a correspondence between each of the 27 letters with an equivalently structured trigram, and in a second system, built into the first, to place the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet that correspond to the 12 signs of the zodiac, the 7 planets and 3 of the 4 natural elements. I will leave it to the viewer to ascertain the order in which I have arranged these two systems relative to one another on the following diagram, however be aware in that the central "diamond" shaped idiograms (or diagonal "squares," each relative to the larger overall diamond-shaped, diagonal square pattern) and the I Ching trigrams are the only things necessarily fixed to one another in this diagram. The Elder Futhark attributions stand as before and my attribution for the order of the Hebrew and correspondent ideograms deserves revision, although still holding essentially sound as a rough working model.

The process of folding and un-folding this model and the resultant interlocking yet obviously unique and each original forms of patterns among shapes that can be tesselated upon them is a way of unlocking the basic system by which all modern alphabets were created, each being formed by derivation or extrapolation upon every other. Just as the 3 in 4, the 4 in 5, the 5 in 6, the 6 in 7 in 8, so the 12 fit inside the 13, 13 in 16, 16 in 18, 18 in 22, 22 in 24, 24 in 25, 25 in 27, and so forth through 36, 50, 64, 72, 180 and 360. This is simply the material unfolding of a cube-root diaganol from one corner to another, and even this is merely a point at the center of its shadow, the hexagon. In short, the base-18 unfolds into the base-24 via an intermediary state, the oddnumbered base-23. So, too, are 25 and 27 both odd-number base-systems, and so both demonstrate a form of stretching out the space between the interior (diamond) squares. Whereas the structures of even-numbered base units will always form a solid, (diamond) square pattern, the odd-number base systems will always form a vertical / horizontal cross pattern that essentially divides the diamond-shaped square across its diaganols. Confer this model for a base-25 system arrangement as an example of how to begin constructing the base-27 model. From the base-27 model the system of Runes called the Agnaw arises.

containing at the centre: 01) the Black Sun, inner-most singularity; 02) Yin-Yang polar duality; 03) a torus or hypersphere symbolising the trinity of spatial dimensions; and outward from there: 1) base-4 elemental tetragrammaton; 2) base-8 I ching trigram metatron; 3) base 12 zodiac aeons; 4) the 16 elemental recombinations of geomancy; 5) the 5 tatvas of Vedic times 4, rendering base-20; 6) the 24 elder Futhark Rune alphabet; 7) the 7 planetary day-names times 4, rendering base-28; 8) 32 phases of the moon corresponding to 1/3rd of a solar year or 4 months.

Magick: Tarot

by: Jon Gee

Magick: Tarot by: Jonathan Barlow Gee is hereby Š (copyright) Jon Gee, this: June, 13th, 2013 :: TAROT :: (Part One) "the Annunaki alphabet" (page 4) (Part Two) "the River: a Game of the Gods" (page 14) (Part Three) "the hieroglyphic syllabary" (page 18) (Part Four) "Ancient and Modern" (page 27) (Part Five) "the lesser arcana & complete deck" (page 72) (Part Six) "other mysteries of Tarot" (page 77) (Part Seven) "the Jacob’s Ladder, a 21st century Tarot" (page 85) (Part Eight) "Runelore" (page 108) :: insanity clause #23 :: Please do not share with others the web addresses for direct download from my site that are for sale here. However, once you have a copy of any one of my works, you are allowed, by Jonathan Gee, the author of said work, to copy it and distribute it freely. If you claim you wrote it, or that you came up with the ideas for it yourself, you should be challenged to determine if you can prove your claim with knowledge of the material superior to my own. If you can, I will concede the work to your credit, but if you cannot, then the work will remain both of ours to teach and give to whom we choose.

:: TAROT :: (Part One) "the Annunaki alphabet"

Until the fall of the tower of Babel, the Biblical metaphor for the rise of the empire of Babylon under the patron city-state deity Marduk, there was only one spoken language, understood by all people alive on earth at the time. In this lecture we will follow how this original silent language of signs and symbools evolved into the modern-day tarot, the lost language of the fallen Gods, the Sumerian pantheon, the Annunaki.

We begin with the pre-deluvial Levant Natufians, ancestors of the Keberan caveculture who dwelt near the Sea of Galilee. The Natufian tribes lived in massive protocities between 10,000 and 8,000 years ago, until the deluge. The non-verbal, gestural and gutteral grunt and growl communication method shared by all animals on earth in place of vocal chord dialects, was enough of a framework for ancient people to communicate all the most complex concepts of society, even as it exists to the modern day. This, more directly-telepathic, method of communication allowed for early homosapiens to develop their minds in silence, without feeling spied on by the minds of others, or overseen by the All-Seeing Eye of God. Originally, significiation, writing, epistemology, etc. evolved from a method of counting using one's fingers. Each falange bone of each digit besides the thumb was counted 1 - 12 in a specific order, and this formed the backbone of the first zodiac. Granted, the ancient Keberan and Natufians would have only reckoned these as number-sums, not by the complex method of numerological astrology we use today to attach meaning to the zodiac of 12. Nonetheless, in the ancient art of palm-reading, we find the origins for the first method of reckoning traits as sums in a list. The zodiac of 12 signs as we know it now did not, it is currently believed, exist in all its present detail until some 5,000 years ago, after the flood. However, the use of the number base system of 12 did occur in early counting systems, and this was the first inclination toward symbology in the mind of mankind. By simply counting one's own digits and palm-mounds and hollows with one's opposable thumb, one has begun to invent written language and verbal communication.

Because the ancients were aware of the 12-base number-system we dub today the zodiac, we cannot doubt they were also aware, by at least 5,000 years ago, of the various geometric implications of the 12-base symbol-set / number-system. Because there are 12 symbols of the zodiac, and 12 exposed edges of two stacked cubes, signifying a single cube over time, we can begin to see the method of germination in the mind of early mankind of the psychic concepts we now call ha QBLH.

The five precursors to alphabetic language are therefore to be found alike keys hidden in the very patten of one's own hand itself. The five symbols commonly used nowadays to "test" for telepathic potential are, in reality, pre-historically ancient in original usage. The circle, the cross, the square, the pentacle, and the flood sign or trinity, are ancient symbols, with nascently universal geometric applications.

Contemporary to the development of this 12-base counting system and 5 symbol idealism was the later paleo-lithic development by the Moksha, hunter-gatherer cave-dwellers of the Siberian tundra, of the method of rendering numerals as groups of slashes in patterns on tally-sticks, allowing them to calculate mathematically using digits of up to 4 place-holders (ie. in the thousands). This form of complex math ushered in the neo-lithic fascination with the stars and heavens culminating in the worship of a pantheon of celestial Gods. From the earliest calculations of the lunar month as 29 days (the Lebombo bone tally-stick from 30,000 years ago) until the deluge 8,000 years ago, humanity evolved at a pace in harmonious tune with its environment, and we did so in the same silence as domestic pets use to communicate with one another today.

The earliest ideograms are currently believed to be the 16 distinct Jihau symbols engraved on tortoise shells in China some 8,600 years ago. The depiction we see here is of a person outside a house being looked down on by a large eye. For 2,300 years, mankind remained in silence.

Then, 7,300 years ago, we find the one-side engraved small tablets, recovered from Turdas, Transylvania, engraven with the "Vinca symbols," considered a form of proto-writing. Contemporary to these, we find in Dispilio, Greece, an engraven wooden tablet that contains a much more obvious form of proto-alphabet. Then came the flood, some 6,000 years ago.

Next, 5,400 - 5,200 years ago, from the earliest Bronze Age, pre-Sumerian Mesopotamian culture of Uruk, the system of writing called Cuneiform began to develop. Cuneiform arose as a pictographic system of more than 1000 unique characters, however by the era of the late Bronze Age, post-Sumerian Ugarittic and Old Persian alphebtic ciphers, the alphabet of 27, 25 or 52 letters represents a later, far more advanced form of use of this alphabetic script.

Also from 5,300 years ago, in Egyptian Abydos, along the west bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, come the earliest examples of proto-hieroglyphs, small, inscribed clay tablets with untranslated pictographs on them, from the era of Scorpion I, a predynastic ruler of Upper Egypt. By the height of development of hieroglyphics in Egypt, contemporary to the height of Cuneiform writing in Mesopotamia, around 4,000 years ago, 24 specific uniliteral letters evolved, accompanied by 103 biliteral (one glyph symbolising a two-syllable sound), and at least 48 triliterals.

4,000 - 3,000 years ago, between the era of Minoan and Mycenean rule in Crete, arose a twin pair of fully functional lingual syllabary written alphabets. Linear A & B both use essentially the same basic letters, however are written in two distinct dialectic languages Linear A in Minoan, and Linear B in Mycenean. The Linear letter languages consist of 87 syllablic (combined consonant-vowel sound) letters as well as ideograms quantifying or qualifying the context of the written language. Although Cuneiform and Hieroglyphics both continued to be used in the Levant until at least 2000 years ago, they would eventually wither away beside the use of the more conventional alphabetic precursor offered by Linear B. Although Cuneiform signifies phoentic sounds as shaped symbols, and hieroglyphics depict ideograms as combined sounds, Linear B represents letters as both pictographic ideograms as well as phoentic sound logograms. Cuneiform and Hieroglyphics could express ideas in words, but neither alone could become the basis for phoenetic alphabets that Linear B, by combining both, became.

Next, arising from the Meditteranean port city of Byblos in Lebanon, some 3,800-3,500 years ago, comes a strange, undeciphered script that is presumed to be a syllabary. It contains examples side by side of at least 6 common hieroglyphics and no less than 11 later Phoenician alphabet letters. There are at least 90 and as many as 114 individual symbols in the Byblos syllabary, and together comprise a text of 1,046 characters long. The Byblos syllabary, though undeciphered as yet, is believed to be the key to unlocking the origin of the Phoenician alphabet.

From around 3,400 - 3,050 years ago, the first true alphabet appeared as the list of 22 Phoenician letters. These are credited with being the original mixed consonant and vowel alphabet of phoentic sounds catalogued as uniliterals, or single-letters. The 22 letter Phoenician alphabet became the 22 letters of Aramaic, which became the 22 basic letters of modern Hebrew; the Phoenician alphabet became the 24 letter Greek alphabet and the 26 letter Etruscan alphabet of pre-Latin Italy. The 26 letter Etruscan alphabet would sire forth the 24 runes of elder futhark, and from the Latins who replaced the Etruscans, the Hellenistic Roman alphabet would be born. By the reign of Hummurabi (from 3,696 to 3,654 years ago), we find the establishment of the awful empire of Babylon, whose patron city-state deity was the mighty warGod, Marduk. At this time, as it is described in Genesis 11:5-9, the Lord God came down upon the building of the tower of Babel, and there he cursed us all to the dispersion of languages, the so-called "confusion of the tongues."

:: TAROT :: (Part Two) "the River: a Game of the Gods"

Since the invention, some 5,000 years ago, of the first coin, the shekel, worth 180 ounces of grain or 3.5 troy ounces in gold (1/20th of a Daric), we have found the fun of pass time recreational games based on odds and stastics, which are truly at the cornerstone of all humanity's economic history, that can only come in the form of flipping a coin, and letting chance decide our fate. The odds of any combination of coin flips, for example four or five "heads" or "tails" in a row, is increasingly unlikely as one adds further flips, but the odds of it being "heads" or "tails" are 1:1, 50% either way each time.

The next step up from the coin-toss was the dice-roll. The concept of dice is literally as old as its slang term now implies, with the knuckle bones of sheep being the precursor for the now common standard cube-shape in paleo-lithic Libya. By the time of the Roman Republic era, some 2,509 years ago, the standard cube-shape dice as we know them today had evolved and become widely used the world over. However, many of the dice used in the earliest board-games of recorded history were not mere cube-shapes, but included all five of the Platonic solids as well. Many dice used during the eldest epochs of the ancient world were cylinder dice.

The first form of board-game now known to historians was the Royal Game of Ur, or the Game of 20 Squares. It was played with 7 black and 7 white player pieces, 10, twosided coins, and three tetrahedronal dice. Although the original rules of this game have been lost to the sands of time, it is believed its rules are the same as the slightly later, similar, yet much more advanced, Egyptian game called Senet.

Senet, the "Game of Passing," was the second post-deluvial form of the board game also called "the river." It dates from at least 5,100 years ago, and was played continuously through to the New Kingdom era, some 3,500 years ago. Its exact rules have since faded into abscurity. By the end of its popularity in Egypt it had become a symbolic representation for the passage of the Dead along the Am-Duat.

The game is played with 5 pieces each by 2 players, and played on a board of 3 columns of 10 rows. The 5 spaces represent the five archetypal deities of the Egyptian pantheon: Osiris; Isis; Thoth; Set/Typhon; and Horus. The five player pieces symbolise the position of these Gods' respective planets relative to their starting places. Despite the apparent discrepancy in locations of origin, the rare, Scandinavian game, Daldos, is similar to Senet, which later devolved into "Hounds and Jackyls." Hounds and Jackyls and Daldos involve players proceeding upward along the outside columns and downward along the middle-row (or vice versa), thus further indicating the original rule of Senet was to use the middle-row as the only plane of motion on the board.

An alternate form of portraying this central column's significance in the board's layout in the game of Senet is by comparing it to the contemporary Egyptian boardgame "Mehen," meaning 'the coiled snake," also prevalent from 5000 years ago. In the game of Mehen, the "middle path" or "royal road" of Senet is presented as a single spiral path. The goal is to race any number of player pieces along the coils inward and then back outward (or vice versa), as along the "river" row in Senet.

The prevalence of the religious significance to the ancient Egyptian people of both these board games should not be under-estimated. The Dendera "zodiac" inside the temple of Hathor depicts the northern hemisphere constellations as they were recorded pictographically by the ancient Egyptians. Within their pattern is an unusual variance from exact observed positions of the stars in the constellation Draco, surrounding the circumpolar stars of the northern-most heaven's night skies. They appear to be arranged in the form of a Mehen board's spiral.

While the game boards themselves have grown more complex in the orient, and the player pieces less so, the opposite has held true in the west. In the east there is Go, and in the west, Chess. In the east there is Chinese checkers. In the west, there are playing cards. There should be no doubt by now that the earliest playing card systems evolved from the earliest chance and chase board-games of the ancient world. The lost Egyptian "Book of Thoth," depicting on its papyrus leaf pages the symbols of the lost alphabet, is the origin of what we call in modern times Tarot. :: TAROT :: (Part Three) "the hieroglyphic syllabary"

Today, those who know of Tarot at all know of its relation to the "western mystery school tradition," the so-called occult, secret societies and their studies of esoteric magic. To reduce the 22 trumps of the current deck of Tarot to a single system of relationships for all of them, we arrange them on the "Tree of Life" diagram of ha QBLH. However, as we students of ha QBLH know also, this version is not the same as the original depiction of the "Tree of Life." The modern, so-called "Naples" arrangement of the Golden Dawn, also used by Crowley, is a derivative of the Ari, which in turn is a bastardisation of the Gra, versions of the same structural lattice.

Therefore, in dealing firstly with the 22 Tarot trumps, we will be looking at the paths on the original, Gra, version of the "Tree of Life" diagram of ha QBLH, and assigning them attributes, each leg, or pathway, equivalent to each of the 22 trumps.

The first of these shows us the location of each trump by its common, modern name. Note the placement of each trump-card's attribute is vastly different from the Naples arrangement as a result of rearrangeing the traits on the original lattice.

The second shows us a collection of names of the Sumerian pantheon, the Annunaki. Each Annunaki God or Goddess is arranged according to which Tarot trump trait they represent, and vice versa.

The third shows us a collection of names of the Mayan pantheon, the Xibalbe. Note that there are 22 Xibalbe and 22 Sumerian Annunaki, as well as 22 Tarot trumps. This is not coincidental and has alot, as we shall soon see, to do with the 22 letters of the Phoenician alphabet.

The final formatted "Tree of Life" (Gra arrangement) diagram we shall examine for placing the Tarot trump traits relative to one another shows us the letters of the alphabet that each Tarot trump represents. Depicted are the alphabetic symbols from the Greek, the Hebrew, astronomical symbols, and Egyptian hieroglyphics.

It is these traits we shall be examining individually next, each as a collection of a set of attributes. We can thus compare them on the points of the Hebrew alphabet, the most commonly recognised and easily approachable modern version of archaic Phoenician; on the points of the Greek alphabet alike the Hebrew, as both derive from Phoenician; and on the points of the astronomical symbols for the 3 elements, the 7 planets and the 12 signs of the zodiac; on the points of the pantheons associated with these attributes; and lastly, on the points of the Egyptian hieroglyphics depicting the original meaning of each Hebrew letter.

Atu Zero, The Fool: The Hebrew letter, aleph, is given in the upper-right corner of the frame, representing the astronomical element "air," and the "Faithful" consciousness of the 32 mystical paths of Wisdom, according to the Sefer Yetzirah. Compare and contrast the shape of the Hebrew letter "Aleph" and the Egyptian hieroglyphic signifying the horns of a bull or oxen. Atu One, Ninurta, the Magician: the Hebrew letter is "Peh," and Greek vowel equivalent Epsilon. General consciousness is equivalent to the leg of the Tree of Life astronomically signifying the planet Mercury. Jaguar-House is the Mayan Xibalba Be of Mercurial influence, and Mercury relates to the Magician Tarot trump. The meaning of the Hebrew letter "Peh" is "mouth," and so we have the Egyptian hieroglyph of a mouth. Atu Two, Nanna, the Pope Joan: the Hebrew letter "Beth," meaning "house," is here juxtaposed with the Egyptian hieroglyphic of a house, to symbolise the Mayan Xibalaba Be, Cold-House, of the Worshipped consciousness, the Greek vowel Alpha, as the Papis of the Moon. Atu Three, Dummuzi, the gentle Shepherd: Ruler of the Mayan Bat-House Xibalaba-Be is Dummuzi, who pursued Innana into Hell as Orpheus and Eurydice of the Greek legends. Dummuzi is ruler over the planetary influence of Venus, which connects to the Queen or Empress Tarot trump card. The Hebrew letter "Kaph" is symbolised as an "open hand" in the Egyptian hieroglyphic of open arms. The Greek equivalent letter is the vowel "Eta." Atu Four, Lahmu, Demon of Jaundice, apparative king or emperor. The Hebrew letter of "Heh" is equivalent to the hieroglyphic of a window. I have here substituted an udjat, or "fascination eye," symbolised by the right eye of Horus. The Greek letters are "Alpha-Nun" in a pair, symbolising the sign of Aries. Thus, Aries the ram of the zodiac is King Lahmu, the Demon of Jaundice. Atu Five, Antu, Blood-Gatherer of the Mayan Xibalabe, Pope or Hierophant over the sign of Taurus, glaring consciousness, the Hebrew letter "Daleth" and the Egyptian for a door-bolt. The Greek letters are Beta Xi. Atu Six, Tiamat, the Bloody-Clawed Xibalbe, governor over the sense-consciousness, commands the zodiac twin sign of Gemini, the Tarot trump the Lovers, the Greek letter-pair "Rho-Omicron," and the Hebrew letter "Zayin," whose hieroglyphic equivalent is the scepter of the priesthood of Death as a symbol. Atu Seven, Kingu, the Chariot trump over Cancer, "Delta Pi," and "Cheth" whose symbol is the sling-shot, weapon. "Bloody Teeth," the Mayan Xibalba, is of the same level as the "Stabilizing consciousness" is among the 32 mystical paths of the Sefer Yetzirah. Atu Eight, Anshar, symbol of Libra, the balanced scales. "Eta Theta" are the Greek values equivalent to "Lamed," the Hebrew letter symbolised by the ox-yoke. The Mayan Bone Scepter Xibalbe holds aloft his "Will Consciousness" emanation. Atu Nine, Lahamu the Annunaki corresponds to the Mayan Xibalaban, "Demon of Pus." The Hebrew letter "Yod" corresponds to the Egyptian hieroglyph of an open hand. This symbolises or is meant to embody the Virgo constellation and the Tarot Hermit trump. The Greek letters coupled to the Hebrew are "Zeta Epsilon." The hand of the "Demon of Pus" corresponds, in turn, to "directing consciousness" on the plane of

Formation. Atu Ten, Enki, Annunaki over the element of Water, within the "Dark House" Mayan Xibalba-Be; corresponds to the astronomical influence of the planet Jupiter governing the Fortune trump, according to the influx of "Natural" consciousness. The letters are Hebrew, "Heh," Egyptian hieroglyphic "fence" logogram and the Greek Upsilon. Atu Eleven, An, assigned the Hebrew letter "Teth," the symbol is a twisting serpent in the Egyptian Hieroglyphic, and this is, in turn, a symbol of Leo, the lion constellation in the zodiac. It corresponds to the Strength-Lust Tarot trump, "Renewing" consciousness, "Scab Stripper" the Mayan Xibalaba, and the Greek letter-pair "Epsilon Rho." Atu Twelve, marking the crossing of the mid-way mark, is the letter "Mem," signifying the Alchemical element "Water," as symbolised by the bowl of water hieroglyphic. This is the consciousness of Sefer Yetzirah called "Palpable." Atu Thirteen, Mummu, the "Wing" Xibalba, symbol of Scorpio in the zodiac and thus the "Death" trump of the Tarot. Its Greek letter-pair are "Theta Upsilon" and its Hebrew letter is "Nun," symbolised in Egyptian hieroglyphic by the living fish. Consciousness of "Influx" abounds. Atu Fourteen, Nibiru, the sign of Sagittarius, the archer, in the astronomical zodiac. The trump of Art. "Enduring" Consciousness, signified by the Greek letter-pair "IotaPhi," the Hebrew letter "Samekh" and the Egyptian hieroglyph of a flail or prod. Atu Fifteen, Apsu, the primordial begtter Annunaki, equivalent to the Mayan Underworld Lord of the Xibalbe Be, the way of death, "1-Death." The Greek letters "Kappa Chi" couple the Hebrew letter "Ayin," whose meaning is symbolised by the Hieroglyphic of an eye. Such is the "Myserty" consciousness of Capricorn, the part goat, part fish, zodiac sign equivalent to the Tarot trump the Devil. Atu Sixteen, Nergal, Annunaki over Mayan "Razor House" of the Xibalba Be, the road of death. "Continuous" consciousness is the emanation whose planetary astronomy relates it to Mars. The Greek vowel "Omicron" and the Hebrew letter "Gimel," signified by the Egyptian mound hieroglyphic for "camel." Such is the Tarot trump called the "Lightning Struck Tower." Atu Seventeen, Gaga, the Annunaki version of Mayan "Packstrap" symbolising the zodiac sign Aquarius. The Hebrew letter is "Tzaddi," symbolising a fish-hook, while the Egyptian hieroglyphic depiction is of an Ankh. The Tarot trump is called the Star, and its "Glowing" consciousness is symbolised by the Greek letter pair "Lambda Psi." Atu Eighteen, Kishar, Annunaki pair of Xibalban "Skull Scepter," whose "Testing" consciousness rules over the zodiac sign Pisces and the Tarot trump of the Moon. Its Greek letters are "Mu Omega," and its Hebrew letter is "Qoph," symbolised by the profile of a man's head in the Egyptian hieroglyphic. Atu Nineteen, Shammash-Utu, the Annunaki of the sun, ruler over the planetaryastronomical influence of the sun, and correspondent to the "Fire House" Xibalba Be. He is the Tarot trump of the sun, and his Hebrew letter is "Resh," signifying a face. He is attributed the sole Greek vowel, "Iota."

Atu Twenty is the Alchemical element of Fire, akin to sulfur, and associated with the "illuminating" consciousness in the Sefer Yetzirah. The Tarot trump of the Aeon is applied to the Hebrew letter "Shin," one of the "three mother-letters," which is, in turn, symbolised by the Egyptian hieroglyphic of a tooth. Atu Twenty-One, Enlil, the Xibalba Be "Cross-Roads," signifies the Tarot trump of the Universe, the planetary influence of Saturn, the Greek vowel "Omega," the Hebrew letter "Vav," the hieroglyph for which depicts a nail. This is the conflagration of forces combining to form the "Sustaining" consciousness attribute. Such are the 22 Tarot trumps presented here as an alphebtic syllabary combining Greek, Hebrew, Egyptian hieroglyphic, and astrological meanings. Thus also are the 22 names of Annunaki and Xibalba Be attached to them. All together, they comprise the first syllabary to definitively link the Phoneician alphabetic sums to the Egyptian hieroglyphic pictures in a meaningful manner for all 22. The order I presented these here was in the order of the trumps only. :: TAROT :: (Part Four) "Ancient and Modern" Comparing only the most recent and the original ideograms of the 22 Tarot trumps as a Hieroglyphic syllabary yields a wide-margin of time within which for the more subtle nuances in the evolution of the Tarot trumps' meaning to get lost. However, we shall be comparing only the original hieroglyphic, with its oldest associated attributes, to only the most modern Tarot trump versions. This will indeed show the same form of evolution as could be seen to occur over a more gradual span looking at all the decks in between, however it will prove a starker contrast by which to measure the similarities of attribute between the modern Tarot trump images and their original hieroglyphic symbolism. We will be comparing the original glyphs first to the Tarot trumps designed according to the descriptions given in the Golden Dawn cipher manuscripts. It is important to note these cipher-manuscripts only describe certain cards, the trumps, from among the entire deck released by the Golden Dawn group itself. Thus, while these trumps are authentic to the Golden Dawn tradition, the images on the remainder of the cards are to be seen more as the invention of AE Waite, who designed them based, in part, on original pictures by Eliphas Levi. Secondly, we will compare each hieroglyphic original of the Tarot trumps to the versions designed by Aleister Crowley, the Golden Dawn drop-out and OTO Ipsissimus. While the purpose, according to Waite, for the Golden Dawn Tarot deck was to forward the mystery tradition, specifically by packaging the ordinary playing card deck with the trumps as a means of reinvigorating "New Age" interest in Tarot; Aleister Crowley's purpose was to remove the Golden Dawn deck from primary significance in that regard, and to distill the significance of the symbolism of the Tarot trumps, specifically by adding more correspondent symbols to each image. Bear these motives of 20th century men in mind as we compare their respective works of art as reception of the original, hieroglyphic message intended behind the Tarot.

Atu Zero: The Fool

The first letter was Aleph, and the shape of the Aleph was based on the shape of the Egyptian hieroglyphic of bull or ox horns. Thus the original shape of the letter in the hieroglyphic syllabary was kept as a key to decoding all the world's ancient writing systems in the library of Alexandria, Egypt. The shape of this letter eventually became transformed into the image of the Fool card in modern Tarot.

Here we see the Golden Dawn version of the first Tarot trump, so engrained on our current collective consciousness, as a quite unique piece of art entirely apart from the simple hieroglyph from which its shape originally derived. The tarot has become in modern times a collection of anthropomorphications of the letters of Hebrew and their original hieroglyphic meanings. Thus, the symbolic signification of the letter "Aleph" is now a depiction of a young traveller, standing on a precarious cliff face over a tumultuous ocean, with the sun and a small dog behind him. However, if you look very closely, you will see the image of the bull-horn hieroglyph hidden in the pack-strap of his nap-sack. Aleister Crowley was no stranger to the hieroglyphics of Egypt, nor to the original meanings of the Hebrew letters. He also incorporated his knowledge of the Tarot as a hieroglyphic syllabary into his deck's depictions of the trump cards. However, because he was following the tradition begun before him by the Golden Dawn deck, he was forced to compromise his imagery between the original syllabary symbols and the anthropomorphic depictions in the Golden Dawn Tarot deck. His symbolism of the Fool card reflects some additional symbolic elements associated with the original letter, as well as more closely resembles the letter in its figure.

Atu One: the Magician

The hieroglyphic rendition of the original meaning of the Hebrew letter "Peh" was a mouth, however the Egyptian hieroglyph of a mouth symbolised silence. Thus, the earliest conception of the trait equivalent to the planetary attributes of Mercury was the silent psycho-pomp, who led the dead through the valley of shadow towards the light at the end of the tunnel in the rebirth from the underworld ritual of primitive superstitious shamanism.

That the letter "Peh" and the corresponding hieroglyphic apply to the planet Mercury, and thus to the "Magician" trump card of Tarot, are calculated according to a variant method from that used by the Golden Dawn, who associated the letter "Bet" (Hebrew for B) with the Mercury, and who thus associated the "Magician" card with the letter "bet," whose meaning was "house." However, regardless of having ordered the correspondent Hebrew letter differently, the essential hieroglyphic trait is still the emphasised aspect of the anthropomorphic depiction of the letter. In the Golden Dawn "Magician" card, the robed young male holds up a candle burning at both ends, and points downward with the other hand. Before him on a table are the 4 elemental instruments. Crowley's "Magician" card associates Mercury with "Bet" also, however Crowley was no stranger to the mysterious demi-deity of Egypt, "Hoor-Pah-Khrat," called "Harpocrates" in Greek, the archetypal God of silence, associated with the concept in magic of not revealing one's methods to the uninitiated. Crowley's image is of Hermes the fleet-footed messenger Greek God surrounded by the elements of art.

Atu Two: the Papis

Because the original order of letters in the Hebrew alphabet was different from the order in which they were at the time the Golden Dawn Tarot deck was made, we find the original placement of the letter "Bet" (Hebrew B) as third in the syllabary as it corresponds to the traits of the tarot. "Bet," meaning house, was a feminine letter, and used in names like "Bethany" and "Bethlehem," meaning "House of God." Thus, it is associated with the female character of the High Priestess, Pope Joan or Papis card.

The usual depiction in the Golden Dawn deck, regardless of having the letter "Gimel" (Hebrew G) in place of the letter "Bet," retains the essential hieroglyphic meaning of "house" rather than "camel." The twin pillars behind the anthropomorphic letter "bet" have the letters "J" and "B" on them, symbolising a mystery known best to Freemasons. However the mystery deepens considering the transposition of the letter "Gimel" juxtaposing the letter "Bet." The Crowleyian rendition of the "Priestess" shows the dilemma most clearly by minimising the image of the camel, the meaning of the letter "Gimel," beside the image of the "priestess," shown weaving a vast net upon an immense loom, symbolising the feminine "household." Again, the modern images cannot escape their hieroglyphic origins.

Atu Three: The Empress

Again, the letter is out of order from the original Hebrew alphabet of the Tarot as a hieroglyphic syllabary in the modern versions, and so we find the attribute of Venus attributed to "Kaph" (Hebrew K) in the original syllabary, but to the letter fourth in sequence in the modern Hebrew alephbet, which, at the time of the Golden Dawn's reformation of the Tarot, the letter "Daleth" (Hebrew letter D). Thus, though the letter Daleth signifies a door, a door is not shown in the image presented for the Empress card in the 22 Tarot trump deck. Instead, the image is based on the original hieroglyph, signifying the outstretched, open hand hieroglyphic comparable to the letter "Kaph" rather than to the "door" signified by the letter "Daleth."

Here we see the Golden Dawn version of the Empress image, a rose-pattern robed young woman holding out a short scepter, and seated in a wheat field. It should be significant, also, to associate the Annunaki character trait Dummuzi with the wheat and fir trees surrounding the recumbant Empress in the Golden Dawn image. Tammuz, the Persian version of Sumerian Dummuzi, represented a psychopomp alike Hermes, however was venerated by the seasonal holiday of harvesting the wheat before winter. That Dummuzi is male, and Venus traditionally female, is also significant to the use of the Rose symbol in the Golden Dawn deck to symbolise a "greater, concealed mystery." Thus, the Empress in her "cloak of many mysteries," may symbolise not the "Hermetic" hermaphrodite, but a male rather than female God. Here we see the Crowleyian version of the Empress. Again, as throughout, we will see Crowley's images littered with superfluous symbols, copiously cross-referenced and checked to correspond to one another according to Crowley's legubrious charts in 777, only make sense if you understand the confusion between the original hieroglyphic syllabary letter, signified by the anthroporphic character, as opposed to the affiliated attributes of the letter in that place in the modern Hebrew alephbet. Here we see correspondent attributes of the planet Venus. While the "door" of Daleth might be implied in the uppermost archway, the outstretched arms hieroglyph is here mimicked almost perfectly in the character.

Atu Four: The Emperor

The hieroglyph most useful to depict the idea symbolised by the Hebrew letter "Heh," attributed to the "Emperor" Tarot trump card, is debateable. I have here chosen the right eye of Horus / Ra, to symbolise the "window" meaning of "Heh." The reason for this is the ancient saying the eye is the window to the soul, and the Egyptian concept of "fascination" or the "Evil Eye," mal-ochio. The window concept in itself is not evil, however posesses more symbolism depending on whether one is inside or outside of it. In this same sense it is said "beauty is in the eye of the beholder."

The Golden Dawn image for "Heh," the window, plays this letter with Aries, usually the starting sign of astrologic zodiac. We see the Emperor, an old man with crown and holding an Ankh scepter, seated on a stone four rams' heads, the symbol of Aries.

heavily on the association of the regular reading of the a long white beard wearing a carved throne decorated with

Crowley's depiction of the Emperor preserves the mirroring of posture and contraposition of colours with the Empress, and, like the Golden Dawn depiction, positions prominantly the symbol of the ram.

Atu Five: The Hierophant

The letter "Daleth" appears here in the original order of the Hebrew alephbet, corrolated in the hieroglyphic syllabary with the Egyptian hieroglyphic correspondant to the symbolic meaning of the Hebrew letter. Daleth, symbolising a door, is here approximated by the Egyptian Hieroglyph for a door-latch or lock. Daleth is the letter in the original syllabary, and "Vav" is the letter equivalent in the modern Hebrew alephbet, and while Daleth means door, vav means nail.

Again, the re-ordering of the alephbet can change only part of the overall imagery of the Tarot trump, yet cannot change the essence of the original letter and hieroglyph, which remain in some form implied within the symbolism anyway. In this case, although the correspondent Hebrew letter is believed to be "Vav," meaning nail, the symbolism of the Hierophant card are the crossed keys of the Catholic Papacy. We see the Hierophant seated between two large columns, on a step up from two supplicant friars. Crowley's depiction of the Hierophant focuses heavily on the correspondence of the card's attributes to those of the zodiac sign Taurus. We see featured his depictions of Hathoor and of the "Babe of the Abyss." The Hierophant is depicted seated inside a stelloctahedron, surrounded by a bull and two elephants. The symbols in the corners of the image show the 4 elements. Behind the Hierophant's yellow-hat sect crown is a rose, again signifying a "greater, concealed mystery."

Atu Six: The Lovers

Zayin, the Hebrew letter "Z," appears next in both the original Hieroglyphic syllabary and the later, rearranged alphabetic, anthropomorphications of the letter versions of the 22 Tarot trumps. The image of "Zayin" is meant to symbolise the Egyptian hieroglyphic depiction of a "crook," and so we see the "Anubis" headed staff or wand is a symbol of both death and directed power. However, because the zodiac symbol associated with the letter-placement in the syllabary / deck alphabet is the more commonly recogniseable sign of the twins, Gemini, the symbolism of the coupled pair overwhelms the symbolism of the weapon in the later imagery.

We see in the Golden Dawn version a young and perfect Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Eve stands before the tree of life, surrounded by the perching serpent, while Adam stands before the firey tree of knowledge. Above them, the Angel of Revelations appears beneath a bright solar disc. Likewise, the Lovers card in Aleister Crowley's "Thoth" Tarot deck features the aspects attributed to the zodiac sign Gemini, the twins, prominantly, however in Crowley's version there is also a strange homage to Zayin in the form of the Angel of Revelations who appears above the wedded couple as a hooded, long white bearded old wizard. However, mostly, the imagery of both modern Tarot cards excludes all symbolism of the original hieroglyph the corresponding Hebrew letter was based on, prefering instead to rely heavily on the symbolism of the zodiac sign.

Atu Seven: The Chariot

The Egyptian hieroglyphic depiction that most resembles the Hebrew letter "Cheth" does not have the same meaning as the meaning usually attributed to "Cheth" as a symbol. The usual meaning of Cheth is a fence, and the Egyptian hieroglyph most closely resembling the shape of the Hebrew letter is the symbol of a "weapon" (in specific a sling-shot). However that makes little difference in the subseqent symbolism of the Tarot deck imagery, which focuses mainly on the Chariot as a word representing the letter "Cheth," and then the imagery revolves around the Chariot symbol itself. Not even the crab symbol of the zodiac sign Cancer shows.

Instead, in the Golden Dawn deck's version of the Chariot Tarot trump card, originally derived from the Hebrew letter "Cheth" and the hieroglyph of a sling-shot, the Metatron is depicted in his throne chariot, the "Hekalot Merkaba," symbolising the sun by its yellow wheels and winged-disc symbol, and symbolising day and night by the twin sphynx who tow the Metatron's Chariot. Meant to resemble the shape of the letter Cheth and the hieroglyph symbol of the sling-shot, the Chariot itself is hooded by an overhung veil, painted to resemble the stars of heaven. Aleister Crowley's depiction of the Chariot of Cheth and the zodiac sign of the crab is essentially identical to the layout of the Golden Dawn version, with few differences in detail. The Voice of God is wearing golden armor, and towed by 4 mythical animals signifying the 4 elements. The charioteer holds a spinning orb.

Atu Eight: Justice

The symbol of the cattle-goad was the Hebrew letter Lamed, symbolised thus hieroglyphically by the oxen's yoke. However, the symbol of Libra, the zodiac sign with which the letter Lamed is associated in ha QBLHistic tradition, is the scales of weights and measures. Thus, once again, we see, though the symbols appear somewhat similar in shape and design, the ox-yoke and the scales are unique symbols from one another, and it is the symbol of the scales, of the sign Libra, that the subsequent artists of the Tarot's symbollic syllabary chose to focus on.

So, the relevant Tarot card is Justice, symbolising the scales of the zodiac sign Libra. Alhough this is card 11 in the trump deck of the Golden Dawn, Aleister Crowley, in his book of Thoth, explaining his Tarot deck's layout, elaborated on the reason for it being misplaced in the sequence of trumps in the Golden Dawn deck. In Aleister Crowley's deck, Adjustment, the equivalent of Justice in the Golden Dawn deck, substitutes for the eighth trump in the Golden Dawn sequence, and likewise, the 8th trump in the Golden Dawn deck is substituted later for the 11th card in the regular arrangement. In the original Golden Dawn layout, Libra and Leo were reversed.

Atu Nine: The Hermit

The Hebrew letter Yod is meant to signify the closed hand, or fist. The nearest approxmate Egyptian hieroglyph to this ideogram is that showing an open hand. The sign of the zodiac related to the Hermit card is Virgo, however neither the literal interpretation of Yod as a hand, nor the attribtues of Virgo, the zodiac sign, are the focus of the imagery of the usual Hermit card.

In the Golden Dawn deck's version of the image, the hand of the Hermit is significant in the composition, insofar as it is holding aloft a lamp containing a hexagram. However, the Hermit also holds a walking staff, and wears a hood and long white beard, which are attributes of the traits of Virgo only if perverted to an extremity of old age in the form of the mad prophet who lives in a cave archetype. Once again, Crowley's card shows little significant modification from the Golden Dawn motif in the case of the Hermit. While the old man was garbed in grey in the Golden Dawn deck's image, he is garbed in red in Crowley's version. He holds the hexagram lamp low in Crowley's version, to lead the three-headed dog Cerberus of Greek myth who guards the entrance to Hell.

Atu Ten: Wheel of Fortune

The Hebrew letter "Heh" resembles the letter Cheth, and so the original meaning of Heh was also a "fence." Thus, the Egyptian hieroglyphic assigned to Heh is the one most closely resembling a fence. Heh was associated with Jupiter, and Jupiter in turn with the Fortune card, however the modern letter of the Hebrew alephbet assigned to the Fortune card and the planetary influence of Jupiter in modern times is "Kaph" (K). The meaning of "Kaph" is an "open hand," however look to the art of the modern trump card of Fortune and find the ideaogram of an open-hand. Instead, the image will symbolise the originally Egyptian hieroglyph of a fence, and thus of the letter "Heh."

The Golden Dawn trump card of Fortune depicts the, originally Buddhist, concept of the wheel of karma and reincarnation in a manner acceptable symbolically to the western mind of the 20th century. The 4 elemental animorphs study from open books in each corner, surrounding the three sattvas (Vedic elements - rooster, snake and pig) depicted as the three Alchemical states (salt, sulfur and mercury) of the Adversary archetype (the descending snake, the ascending Satan, and the sejant royal Lucifer). The anglish letters inside the wheel spell "TARO" clockwise and "TORA" counter-clockwise. The Hebrew letters are the Tetragrammaton, 4-letter name of God. Interspersed, that is, all read as one, the English and Hebrew letters spell the name "THOWRHAY." Inside these letters are four symbols on an X-form cross. The symbols signify lowermost water, uppermost mercury, left salt and right sulfur. Crowley's "Thoth" Tarot version of the trump card of Fortune depicts a ten spoked wheel, surrounded by three attributes of Thoth - the sphynx atop the wheel, the crocadile descending clockwise (opposite from in the Golden Dawn deck), and the babboon ascending.

Atu Eleven: Passion

The twelfth letter in the original hieroglyphic syllabary's order for the Hebrew alephbet was the letter "Teth," and the letter "Teth" was symbollic of a twisting snake. There are two Egyptian hieroglyphic versions showing a twisting snake image. This one depicts the "horned viper" indigenous to ancient Egypt. The twisting snake glyph eventually morphed into the symbol of the zodiac sign Leo, the lion. Thus, the ideas of the snake and the lion have long been associated, especially in Egypt, where Ra-Horus was symbolised by the lion and Set-Typhon as the snake.

In the Golden Dawn Tarot deck's 8th trump card depiction of "Strength," we see a maiden, symbolising the preceding zodiac sign of Virgo, petting a lion. In the Crowleyian Thoth Tarot decks' 11th trump card depiction of "Lust," we see the "whore of Babalon," riding on the back of a many-headed lion.

Atu Twelve: The Hanged Man

The Hebrew letter "Mem," equivalent to the Roman-English letter "M," the Hebrew letter "Aleph," the Fool Atu, and the Hebrew letter "Shin," Roman-English phoneme "Sh," are called in ha QBLH the "3 mother letters," because they occur at the beginning, the middle and the end of the Hebrew alephbet. Because of their positions in the alephbet as the "3 mothers," these 3 letters were each assigned an elemental attribute, while the rest of the letters in the alephbet were either planetary or zodiacal. Thus, "Mem" was the "mother" of the "water" element.

As with the Fool atu and, as we shall see soon, the Atu of the letter Shin, the Golden Dawn Tarot deck's depiction of the character for the card for the Hanged Man focuses primarily on the trait of the title, and does little or nothing to suggest the elemental or alphabetical traits. We see a man with his hands bound behind him tied in a "T" shaped tree by his right ankle, with a halo. Much has been speculated about the posture of this character, as his left leg crosses at the knee behind his right leg. However, as we see in Aleister Crowley's depiction of the Hanged Man atu, the left leg is bound, while the right is crossed in front, entirely opposite of the Golden Dawn depiction. Thus, there is less meaning implied by the posture of the legs in the Golden Dawn deck than implication of the water element in Crowley's depiction. We see the Hanged Man of Crowley's deck is hung from an inverse Ankh hieroglyph, symbolising life, is pierced with nails through his right foot and both hands, and is bald and naked. Below him is a twisting serpent, and behind him a blue square of 17 rows and columns.

Atu Thirteen: Death

The significance of the Hebrew letter "Nun" is not the hieroglyphic image of a fish that defines it, but the concept of "living" or "moving" that describes the letter's trait. This contradicts the title of the Tarot card, or Atu, associated with this letter.

In the Golden Dawn's depiction of the meaning of the letter "Nun" as not life, but the opposite of life, death itself, shows a skeleton in black armor astride a pale horse. Death holds a black flag on which is a white rose signifying a mystery. In the distance are two towers and a sunset. Beneath the horse's hooves lies the dead king, his crown being trampled. A man in the robes of the Christian Pope prays to death on behalf of a woman and child. In Aleister Crowley's depiction of the same concept, a black skeleton wearing an Egyptian crown weaves with a scythe on a long loom a double-helix spiral. Above, an eagle, below a scorpion, signifying the zodiac sign attributed to this Atu. Behind the skeleton is a snake, and beneath it, a fish, signifying the letter "Nun."

Atu Fourteen: Serenity

The Hebrew letter Samekh symbolised a prop, or flail. The Egyptian hieroglyph for this is a forearm and hand holding a crop or short whip. The relative zodiac sign was Sagittarius, the archer.

In the Golden Dawn's depiction of the "Temperance" Atu, we find the Angel of Revelations depicted again, here pouring water upward from one cup into another, symbolising the Alchemical elixer of immortality. The angel stands with one foot on the shore and one in the sea, as described in the book of Revelations, and behind on the horizon is a crown halo above a narrow, winding pass between twin mountain peaks. In Aleister Crowley's depiction of the "Art" Atu, a green robed, two-faced woman mixes water poured from a cup using a wand made of fire into a large golden bowl, on either side of which are an albino lion and a red eagle, symbolising the phoenix.

Atu Fifteen: The Devil

The original meaning of the Hebrew letter "Ayin" was an eye, and the Egyptian hieroglyphic of the eye corresponds to the Hebrew letter "Ayin." Neither of these, in itself, is significant of the Devil concept, which originated at the same time as the earliest civilisations and records of history. The Devil atu is also associated with the fish-goat zodiac sign of Capricorn. Only by combining all these concepts in a negative light can we begin to see the origins of the Devil Atu's symbolic imagery.

In the Golden Dawn Devil card, we see the depiction, originally by Eliphas Levi, of Baphomet as goat-headed and hooved, but with the torso of a man, here shown with bat's wings. The inverse pentagram is his crown, and he holds up the sign of Vulcan and down a lit torch. To his cubic throne are chained the demonised versions of Adam and Eve, with tails symbolising the trees of life and knowledge. In Aleister Crowley's rendition of the Devil Atu, we see the scape-goat of Mendes also depicted, with long horns resembling those of Egyptian Maat, weigher of the scales over heaven or hell, floating in front of an erect phallus, whose two testicles show the genomic seperation into 4 males and 4 females.

Atu Sixteen: The Lightning Struck Tower

Although it occurs third in the current Hebrew alephbet, originally the letter Gimel was the 17th letter in the hieroglyphic syllabary, and originally signified a camel. Since no Egyptian hieroglyphic is known that specifically signifies the camel, the closest approximation to one's shape is believed to be this humped hill-shape.

The sixteenth Golden Dawn Atu, Tarot deck card, depicts a "Tower" atop a hill. The tower is being struck by lightning, symbolising the power of war, Mars being the planet associated with this Atu. The tower itself symbolises the power of authority, the crown on top overturned by the lightning bolt. From the tower's three flaming windows fall a king and a pope. The sixteenth Atu of Aleister Crowley's "Thoth" Tarot deck depicts essentially the same scene, though stylised highly abstract. A castle tower falls beneath a river of flame, emanating from an eye in the sky. The letter Ayin, recall, signifies an eye, and occurs 17th in the current Hebrew alephbet. A dove, a halo'd serpent and a mouth breathing fire surround the central theme as additional symbolic images.

Atu Seventeen: The Star

The Hebrew letter "Tzaddi" (symbolising the phoneme of soft C) was meant to symbolise a fish-hook. The Egyptian hieroglyph of the fish-hook was a two-legged, upside-down Ankh, that is, a five-pointed figure with a loop for one point. This Atu aligned with the zodiac sign Aquarius, significant also of the water element.

The Star Atu of the Golden Dawn Tarot deck shows seven smaller, eight-point stars around a single larger one. Below these sits a bird in a tree in the distance behind a blonde woman pouring water from two small jars, one onto water and one onto land. She kneals with one foot on the surface of the pond. Due to a peculiar quote from an Egyptian stele transposed by Aleister Crowley, he made much fuss in arrangeing his system of Tarot trumps so as to render the "Star" Atu subjective epistemologically, yet seems to have forgotten the entirety of the modern Hebrew alephbet is no more so set in stone than his juxtaposition of "Tzaddi" for "Cheth." The image is of a bathing blue woman pouring two cups. Beyond the horizon is a planet with a 7-point pole below a star with 7-points.

Atu Eighteen: The Moon

The Hebrew letter "Qoph" (Romanised-English letter Q) was meant to depict the back of a head, or a face in profile. The corresponding Egyptian hieroglyphic shows exactly this, the face of a male head in profile. It corresponds to the zodiac sign Pisces, which is usually symbolised by twin fish, and the Atu is called the Moon. The connection between all these symbols is simple, relating to monthly tide cycles effected on earth's oceans by our moon.

In the Golden Dawn Tarot deck depiction of the Atu of the Moon, we see a quarter moon surrounding the profile of a face, symbolising a lunar over solar eclipse. A long, narrow, winding path leads toward mountains on the horizon between two towers, each with one window, and ends in a beach in the foreground. A lobster crawls out of the ocean onto the path, and on either side on the shore sit two jackyls, braying at the lunar event. In Aleister Crowley's version of the Moon Atu's depiction, we see two light-houses, each guarded by an Anubis holding an Ankh. At their feet is a shore-line below which is a scarab beatle rolling up a solar-disc surrounded by blue and red waves. Between the towers in the sky is the shape of a triple-looped torus, in the middle of which are red and blue ribbons reigning down light to the submerged solar-disc.

Atu Nineteen: The Sun

By subtracting part of the linear form of the letter "Qoph" (Hebrew Q) we turn the symbol it represents, the back of the head, around to the front, to yield the letter "Resh" (Hebrew R) and the Egyptian hieroglyph meaning a head seen facing front. The planetary aspect from the symbols of astronomy, the sun, eclipses any other meaning in the title of the card.

In the Golden Dawn depiction of the Tarot trump for this Egyptian hieroglyph, we see the sun's face head-on, surrounded by rays and waves of light, above flourishing sun-flowers growing on a brick wall. A young child wearing a crown of flowers and holding a red banner sits on the back of a pale, grey horse. Aleister Crowley's deiction of the Tarot trump for the hieroglyph that became the Hebrew letter "Resh" is equally overshadowed by solar symbolism, and rather than a face shows two cherubim before a small, crowned, grassy hill below a solar disc and surrounded by the twelve astrological signs of the zodiac.

Atu Twenty: The Age

The letter "Shin," next to last in the modern and the ancient order of the Hebrew alephbet, was the third and final of the "mother letters" representing elements rather than planets or signs of the zodiac. Shin is the mother-letter of the element Fire, and the letter itself is meant to symbolise teeth. The Egyptian hieroglyphic of a single tooth is shown for comarison.

The Atu combining these symbolic attributes into one image is the Golden Dawn's depiction of the "Judgment," according to the expectation of a Rapture at the end of days, when the Angel of Revelations blows the 7th horn and all the dead rise from their graves to sit in judgment of the living. The Atu combining these symbolic attributes into one image in Crowley's Tarot deck is his depiction of the "Aeon," an idea he misinterpreted from the Gnostic concept for the 2,000 year solar span of a sign of the zodiac. According to Crowley's idea of history, man had been around for only two Aeons already, and was only beginning (in 2000 AD) to enter into the third. He called these the "Aeons" of the Mother, the Father and the Cowned and Conquering Child. Here we see these three ideas depicted as Nuit, Thoth enthroned, and Harpocrates, who is neither seen nor heard. Below these is the Hebrew letter shin shown.

Atu Twenty One: Cosmos

The final letter of both the modern and ancient Hebrew alephbet is the letter "Tau," signifying the phoneme "T." It's shape symbolises a T-square or cross, and its Egyptian hieroglyph depicts a nail. The final astronomical attribute of all is Saturn.

The Golden Dawn Atu, the "World" card, shows a young woman, robed with a purple banner, juggling two battons, aflame at both ends of each, surrounded by a wreath outside of which are the animisms of the 4 elements. The final Atu of the trumps in Aleister Crowley's Tarot deck, the "Universe" card, shows a golden figurine trampling the ehad of a serpent, holding aloft its tail in two coils toward a golden eye in the surrounding night sky. Behind this figurine is a trefoil moebius strip, and around the corners are the 4 elemental animals. :: TAROT :: (Part Five) "the lesser arcana & complete deck"

Just as, to assemble the 22 trumps on a lattice structure, we arrange them as the 3 horizontal, 7 vertical and 12 diaganol "paths" on ha QBLHistic "Tree of Life" diagram, so too can the complete deck be arranged on the combinations of the Gra tradition of the "Tree of Life" diagram (of a tesseract hyper-cube) with Steve Savedow's "Tree of Death" diagram (of a stelloctahedronal hyper-tetrahedron). When we do this we find there are 32 "mystical paths of wisdom" connecting 10 sefirot to 7 chakras. If we add the entire system as one complete element, we sum 50 natural attributes on this chart, and if we double the attributes of the original 22 trumps, we achieve the mystical number 72, the original intended sum for the attributes now assembled as the Tarot deck of 78.

The usual number of cards in a standard modern Tarot deck (the "lesser" arcana), differs from the number of cards in a regular playing card deck. There are 4 royal cards for each of the 4 sets each numbered Ace, 2-10 in usual Tarot, totalling 56 cards. There are only three royal cards per 4 suits of 10 cards each in a standard deck of playing cards, and the aces count as royals. Thus, there are a total of 52 cards in a regular playing card deck. This implies the number of lesser arcana in the Tarot deck may indeed be malleable, and instead of 56 cards, total instead only 50. Although we studied the imagery of the 22 "major arcana" Tarot trumps, because we were relating them to the original hieroglyphic syllabary of the Annunaki language, that broke apart into the various phoenetic alphabets at the time of the confusion of the tongues, and the rise of ancient Babylon, we will not be studying the modern Tarot depictions of anthromorphic characteristics of the 56 "lesser arcana" of the regular deck. Suffice it to say that there are traits attributed for each by the Golden Dawn deck, but that only the original 22 trump traits are described in the original "cipher documents" upon which the Golden Dawn was founded. These 22 correspond to the paths on the tree of life, the Hebrew letters and all their other relative attributes. Each of the 4 suits of the classic deck had, in the Golden Dawn tarot arrangement, an ace card, followed in suit by a two, a three and so-forth until the ten card appears last. Next each suit was followed by 4 "royal" cards, including a prince, knight, queen and king. The four usual suits of Tarot were labeled Cups, Wands, Swords and Coins (or pentacles). These differ from the modern suits in the standard deck of playing cards used today, given as clubs, spades, hearts and diamonds. Usually the suits are seen as corresponding to one another, thus: Cups = hearts, Wands = clubs, Swords = spades and Coins = diamonds.

So, we see in the common decks of today an agreement on the 40 numbered cards (including aces as ones) of the 4 suits of 10 cards each. These 40 are unalterable attributes of the decks, however the number of "royal" cards differs between the Tarot decks, where there are 4 "royal" cards per suit, and the usual playing card decks, where there are only 3 "royal" cards per suit. Thus, to the usual base of 40 cards, we can add any other number of "royal" cards per suit to complete the deck.

Next, let us consider the 50 letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. These were, just like the 22 Hebrew-Greek / Phoenician letters, an independently invented aphabet of phoneme sounds equally ancient in origin. They derive from between the protoGanges script and the pre-Hindu Vedic period in the Indian sub-continent. In the same way the 22 Phoenetic letters of middle-eastern origin correspond to hieroglyphs, Hebrew letters, zodiac signs of planets of astronomy, etc. so these 50 Sanskrit letters have their correspondent traits in both the ancient Sumerian and the ancient Egyptian civilisations contemporary to its origin, and, when they are combined with the 22 trump letters, form an alphabet of 72 Atu. The 50 Sanskrit letters of the Vedic-era Indian sub-continent corresponded in Sumeria to the post-Tower of Babel construction project, Babylonian empire's 50 names of their patron deity Marduk. These were originally listed in the Enuma Elish, the Babylonian adaptation of the Sumerian Bible, the book of Enki. They represent the Babylonian-era replacements for the original names of 50 unique deities in the Sumerian pantheon of the Annunaki. At a cocktail party in the 1970's AD, a group of occultish HP Lovecraft fans drafted 50 sigils for these 50 names and released their work as a modern addendum to the traditional worship of the Sumerian Annunaki pantheon in the form of the so-titled "Necronomicon," meaning "book of dead names." Before we discuss the correspondent Egyptian traits of the 50 Sanskrit letters, we must consider the impact of reducing the cards of the "lesser arcana" to the number of letters in the Sanskrit alphabet on the card deck known now as the Tarot. The first Tarot is dated to (+)1465(YP) from Padua, Italy, and was the work of painter Andreas Mantegna. It consisted of 50 plates of 10 anthropomorphic symbols in 5 sets. The first 40 of these corresponded to the first 40 numbered cards in the usual deck. They signified the 10 social statuses in class society, the nine Muse daughters of Apollo and the sun-God himself, the 10 Liberal Arts and Sciences of scholasticism and the 10 Cardinal Virtues of ordinal Catholicism. The final 10 cards signified 10 Heavenly Spheres, including the 7 usual planets of contemporary astrology, as well as the primum mobile, or starred sphere, the Prime Mover and the Prima Causae, symbolising the supernal trinity of Catholic Christianity. These five sets, called "Decades" for having 10 image plates in each, were the first authentically European card-game, evolving by 1524 into basic "trappola" (of 36 cards), form whence the modern 22 trumps and the 40 odd lesser arcana originate. While the notion of combining the 22 trumps with the 40 numbered-cards to yield the same sum of attributes as the 64 hexagrams of I Ching ties the ideal Tarot deck to the ancient orient as well as the mid-east and Africa, the method of yielding the sum 72 by combining the 40 numbered cards and 22 trumps with 10 "royal" cards derives from a concept most sacred to Pythagoras, the famous pre-Greek mathematics cultleader. Pythagoras, who may have invented the standardised Phoenician / Hebrew / Greek alphabet of 22 letters, recognised that assigning number sums to each letter allowed one to apply mathematics, in which Pythagoras delighted, to the spelling of words and the constructions of sentences. The 4 Hebrew letter name of God called the Tetragrammaton consists of three letters, one repeated twice: Yod (Y), Heh (H), Vav (V or W) and Heh (H) again. Pythagoras was quick to note that, when assembled as a Talisman on top of the Tetractys, one of Pythagoras most favourite shapes, the letter's number sums for the Tetragrammaton added up to a magical number sacred to ha QBLH. Yod (the tenth letter) plus Yod-Heh totalled 25, plus Yod-Heh-Vav totalled 46, plus the complete Tetragrammaton totalling

26 would yield the magic sum of 72 by alpha-numeric gematria. This pattern for the ten sefirot traits implies a Tetractys as a possible pattern for the ten "royal" cards necessary to bring the 40 numbered cards up to the sum of the Mantegna Tarot, the Names of Marduk, and to the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. By adding 10 to 40 to yield 50, and by adding 22 to 50, we yield 72.

The 72 names and sigils of the Goetia, that apply as "ascendent," "cadent," and "decadent," to each of the 12 signs of the zodiac, are the spirits alledgedly used by King Solomon to build the first Temple to God in Jerusalem. However, they date to much older than this in origin. The "Baal Shem" or "name of God" of 216 letters, as featured in the modern movie Pi: Faith in Chaos, derives from 3 verses in the book of Exodus comprised of 72 letters each that describe the parting by Moses of the Red Sea. By taking these 3 columns as 72 rows, we derive 72 names of 3 letters each, the socalled "Shemhamforash." However, the base 72 system originated prior to Moses leading the Hebrews in the Exodus out of Egypt, as evidenced by the so-called "Bembine" tablet of Isis, dating from first-century Rome following after a lost Egyptian orignal. The "Bembine" Isis table is widely held, though rarely understood how, to represent the original version of a Tarot deck. It has three rows, of 12, 5 and 12 characters, surrounded around the edge by 72 hieroglyphs. The original intended meaning of the "Bembine" Isis tablet is untranslated, however by applying the techniques described in this lecture, of attributing the 22 letters to a hieroglyphic syllabary, we may begin to come closer to unlocking the ancient mystery of the Tarot.

:: TAROT :: (Part Six) "other mysteries of Tarot"

:: TAROT :: (Part Seven) "the Jacob’s Ladder, a 21st century Tarot"

:: TAROT :: (Part Eight) "Runelore"

the origins of Runes The middle-eastern biblical description of the phonic alphabet's (Phoenecian root) division into the many spoken language-branches of the Semitic middle-eastern language family-tree describes it as having originally occured shortly after the world-flood that destroyed Atlantis (called, in Genesis, the city of Enoch), at the beginning of the Babylonian Empire from the unification of northern Akkad and southern Sumer between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. In Genesis we are told of the building of the Tower of Babel, and of the subsequent "confusion of the tongues." This mythology establishes the division of the alphabet into languages to the east of Babylon, with the 50 letters of Indus Sanskrit, and to the west with the 27 "monoliteral" Hieroglyphics of Egypt as having derived from the 36 letters of preBabylonian "Ugaritic" cuneiform, the earliest known ante-deluvial alphabets known of including "linear-A" and "-B."

No sooner than Sanskrit, Hieroglyphics and Cuneiform could the Runes themselves be dated. This is because, whether or not the meinheirs of Europe were raised before or after the world-flood, it is widely believed that the carved inscriptions on them, from which we date the eldest form of definitively "Runic" alphabetic writing, could only have been etched into the stones after the flood, on the grounds that they would have been worn away by the waters. Of course, this is hog-wash and poppy-cock out the wazoo. Consider the Rongo-Rongo writing of Easter Island - it was obviously written on them by the same people who erected the megalithic stone heads there. The fact that edifaces such as England's Stone Henge differ from the upright but unhewn meinheirs is demonstrated by the fact the meinheirs are inscribed but Stone Henge was not, however it is equally obvious that the same technique of aligning the sites to annual astronomical observations was used ubiquitously throughout. Contemporary, and contrary, to HP Blavatsky's proposal of the theory that the meinheirs, Henges and megalithic heads were raised by the "Nefilim" (lit. Giants) of before the Biblical world-flood, Charles Darwin proved genetic characteristics could be used to trace the migration routes of species over epochs and of certain physical traits in races over the eras. It was because of Blavatsky's self-professed occultism that her theory came to weigh such heavy influence over Darwin's discovery, and why there remains now, some hundred years later, controversy on the issue of whether Darwinian "Evolution" or Christian "Creationism" should be taught in public schools. Darwin's original theory of genetic traits was, by the time Watson and Crick discovered the molecular structure of DNA, so polluted by Blavatsky's pseudomythology in the public mind that the discovery of light-skinned, red-haired mummies in Mongolia and southern Siberia, just north of the Tibetan Himalyas, led to such a swell of Nationalist Patriotism in Germany following the Wheimar Treaty ending WWI that it was successfully used to turn the public's eye blind during the Holocaust. In truth, from their origins in the southern hemisphere, homo sapiens migrated in all directions continually, spreading from Africa and Australia into the Middle East and southern Asia, and from there to souhern and northern Europe and to first the coasts and then the mainlands of North and South America. Throughout all these times the biological language of genetics has migrated and dispersed throughout all these lands along with us. Thus, the notion of "race" should be considered a concept applicable only to ancient peoples of the past, such as the blue Aryan Vedics of the Indus river valley, the bald Semites of the Middle East and the dark haired Egyptian Africans. The even older Aborginal and dark-skinned race should be considered the same in Africa and Australia. The idea of race should have ended with the Indo-European invasion of the Americas. By that point, the Indians had spread through China into the Siberian steppes (the Monogloid race), while the Semites of the Middle east had migrated into Southern Europe to mix with the race of caucasions who had migrated from northern Asia into northern Europe across the Caucasoid mountains. The fact that the proto-Caucasoid Asians were the Aryan Vedics of India and that the proto-Mongoloid southern Asians became the mainland north Americans should not be a matter considered on the grounds of race, but on language. In the same way, the Australian Aborginies and the African tribespeople should be thought of as having once been two seperate migrations of a single species that dwelt in Antarctica, before it became glaciated, during the time of the last north hemispheric ice-age. So we see that the division first between the two routes of one species, followed by the division

among the different early settlements of equatorial Eurasians of their formerly single language into various phonic alphabets, followed most recently by the notion of nationalistic "root" races (the "ancient" feud between so-called "Aryan" caucasians and the Hebrew Semites having panned out into total caucasian xenophobia in the formerly European colonial north America), has led from one degeneration and confusion to another, until finally all is chaos, and we forget the proper time of the coming of the next northern hemisphere ice-age. But let us remember the original source of the Runes not as a written phonic language but in the mythology of their own creators, the Indo-Europeans. According to them, the Runes were first seen by Odin in the reflection of the moon in a puddle below him as he hung upside down from Ygdrassil, the "world-tree" of Druid mythology. It is far more likely the Druids created the Runes to inscribe the Meinheirs and erected Stone Henge themselves, however, as I have now illustrated, the origins of the Runes, as well as of many other ancient alphabets, remains as much a mystery as the Origin of Species so long as the Creation of God is confused with the racism of its proponents. Although it is believed the inverted (or "unlucky") crooked-spiral cross motif was authentically a design of Adolph Hitler, it is known that the reverse of this appeared first on Tibetan Buddhist monastery wall-paintings several hundred years before first appearing in Celtic Ireland. Both places the triskele, or triple-cross / spiral, and the swastika, or quadruple-cross / spiral are both considered symbols of the Milky Way galaxy as seen from above or below one of its poles. This symbol is also equivalent to the double- cross / spiral of Yin Yang and Hunab Khu. Similar symbols are the spiral and maze patterns that date back to the places of earliest habitations in Australia, Asia, Europe, and North America, so it should be considered an innate symbol in the original alphabet used in Antarctica. Its correct pronunciation, however, has obviously since been lost. Instead now it is called "Thule." That is why most post-Rennaissance alphabet forms have been retrograde to the trend of variegation and bifurcation. They attempt to simplify rather than complicate. This is occuring as the galactic cycle draws nearer to completing one full orbit around from the times of Atlantis in Antarctica. the 18 Armanic Runes of Guido von List In addition to the self-styled "Theosophy" of Blavatsky, the Nazi's also adopted the Rune Lore of Guido Von List. Von List had simplified the 24 letter Younger Futhark alphabet into an 18 letter alphabet he called "Armanen." He created the shapes of these Runish letters based on the refractions of light through such hexagonal forming crystals as quartz. A similar system has been more recently proven true for the letters of the Hebrew alphabet as shadows from the spiral shape of a ram's horn. While the Hebrew letter shadow-shapes can account for the additional doubles or the finals, the idea behind von List's Armanic was to narrow down the number of Runes as much as possible, and to that end List noted in his work, The Secret of the Runes, that the original Runic alphabet "consisted of sixteen symbols in ancient times." The Armanen consists of some 18 intersections, all of which can be extracted from the six line hexagon surrounding a central triple cross. In this diagram from page 109 from Nigel Pennick's work Magical Alphabets, 1992, Weiser, we see the 18 individual runes arranged in a regular pattern around the central hexagram, and that in turn surrounds the inner-circle around the Chi-Rho motif of early Christianity. At the bottom of the diagram are given the 18 Runes of the Armanen.

In this diagram we can find no particular significance to their specific order as shapes, and thus must presume their order as proceeding in the standard order of the Younger Futhark. However, I would propose there to be a higher order of the insignias' placement than given by the standard phoenetic ordering of the Younger Futhark that can be produced as an alternative combination of the letter-shapes on this same basic pattern. In other words, if the "board" is "tyled" differently, there would be more meaningful relationships between the shapes of the individual letters that would become apparent, however the best way to deduce this would be to place a consecutive sized hexagonal quartz crystal on the center of the above diagram and

then shine a light through it. The most significant aspect of the above pattern is the nascent combination of polar, cardinal and zodiacal attributes (2+4+12=18). However, that much at least is inherent to the geometry of the hexagon itself, and is not a byproduct of optical refraction gradients. It should be noted that the study of the Armanic Runes of Guido von List can be considered seriously now because of the mythology attached to it, propagated by von List's occult rival, Nazi SS Reichsfuhrer Heinrich Himmler's mentor Karl Maria Wiligut. According to Wiligut's mythology the planet Saturn, home of the Hyporboreans, was a burnt-out star that was once the center of our solar system. The name of Wiligut's mythological religion was Irminenschaft, and Wiligut himself was among the members of Ahnenerbe, the inner-core of the Nazi occultists. Because Wiligut distanced himself from the less radical von List, we can now discuss Armanic Runes devoid almost entirely of all but the feighntest taint of Hitler. It should also be noted, by way of discounting Irmin-ism, that the Secret Doctrine describes the spans of seven planets reigning as suns (the seven Rays). Now I'd like to show you my own pattern of arrangement for the 18 Armanic Runes. Instead of being based on the inherent hexagonal shape behind each individual letter, thus rendering a circular arrangement, I have "tyled" the "board" with squares whose numbers and letters all correspond to those in the previous diagram. Here is my own arrangement of the Armanic Runes:

The reason for the placement of the phoentic letters on the squares is simple: the first six letters spell out FUDORK, ie. Futhark, the name of the traditional Runic alphabet. Therefore, they can fit across the horizontal row of squares in the middle.

The six below and above then follow outward and from right to left. It should be duly noted, though, that this much of the ordering for my version of the Armanic system is more or less arbitrary, open to debate and subject to change for the better. The reason for the use of this particular form of arrangement of the 18 squares, such that 2:4:6:4:2 = 6+6+6 = 18, is much more complex, however, and will involve other systems of Runes as well as ancient languages from the entire early world. What we are about to begin embarking on is an unfolding of these diagonal (diamond) squares along a fractal pattern of expansion such that, as the overall arrangement rotates one way, the number of interior squares increases by counter-rotating the other way around. However, before we can consider the next iteration in this unfolding and, ultimately, spiralling pattern of expansion, we have to come back, again, to the Elder Futhark of 24 Runes from the more traditional, circular arrangement. the 24 Elder Futhark This diagram, from page 121 of Pennick, ibid, displays the 24 Elder Futhark as each one a "half-hour" mark on a standard base-12 clock:

Note in this diagram that the interior-most circle, divided between light above and dark below, would rotate fastest, followed by the second circle out from that, of the tides, followed by the next circle out from that, the 12 "relative" solar months per year, followed next by the outermost circle of the four cardinal zodiac signs of the seasons per aeon, then by the Runes, then by the clock circle, and finally by the seasons surrounding the central circle of day and night. The circle separating the tide cycle from the seasons above day and night is four colours: gold, garnet, burnt umbre and drab olive, and represents Malkuth in a manner the Golden Dawn called the "Dragon arrangements" that thus communicate the entire cosmic-clock (or moving calendar) between the cards of Tarot, the so-called "Wheel of Fates." Having considered this model of measurement of "cosmic" spans of time, let us return to the unfolding (diamond) squares model I presented for the 18 letters of the Armanen of von List. In the next diagram, I show the manner of interior redistribution of the letters as they occupy positions on a tyling board that has been rotated exteriorly by 90 degrees, whereby each interior square has been rotated 180 degrees.

The result is that the letters now proceed to wrap around the outer rim of the (diamond) square configuration overall, zig-zagging in and out toward the central square and outward toward the medians of the (diamond) square's "sides." So we see that, as the larger (diamond) square rotates one way, each smaller component (diamond) square rotates the other, and that, as they do this, the entire system expands one way or contracts the other. This is actually due to a complex recombination method that I will explain in a moment. For now, suffice it to say that this diagram represents the 24 letters of the Elder Futhark in the same arrangement as my (diamond) square arrangement diagram for the 18 Armanen of von List. The only difference is in degree and scale of complexity. In the 18 Armanic Runes we simply see a more concise and direct, less elaborate and complex, iteration of the same model upon which the 24 Elder Futhark Runes can be assembled. Now, there exists a further extrapolation of this "unfolding" system, comprised of 27 individual base-unit (diamond) squares. I'll also return to describe it but briefly in a moment, however now let it just be said that the Runic alphabet (known as the Agnaw) of 27 characters that accompanies this diagram provides an additional level of discerning proper ordering of the individual components of the base-24 Elder Futhark arrangement seen here. Now, as to the "table of correspondences" that can be assembled on the base-24 "lattice" of the Elder Futhark in this "unfolding" arrangement, by comparison to the alphabet of the base-27 system above and the base-18 system below, may be derived a surprisingly wide variety of ancient languages later to become methods of divination. Considering the similitudes between the base-27 letter-language's symbols and the eight "double" trigrams of the I Ching, I was able to establish in one system a correspondence between each of the 27 letters with an equivalently structured trigram, and in a second system, built into the first, to place the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet that correspond to the 12 signs of the zodiac, the 7 planets and 3 of the 4 natural elements. I will leave it to the viewer to ascertain the order in which I have arranged these two systems relative to one another on the following diagram, however be aware in that the central "diamond" shaped idiograms (or diagonal "squares," each relative to the larger overall diamond-shaped, diagonal square pattern) and the I Ching trigrams are the only things necessarily fixed to one another in this diagram. The Elder Futhark attributions stand as before and my attribution for the order of the Hebrew and correspondent ideograms deserves revision, although still holding essentially sound as a rough working model.

The process of folding and un-folding this model and the resultant interlocking yet obviously unique and each original forms of patterns among shapes that can be tesselated upon them is a way of unlocking the basic system by which all modern alphabets were created, each being formed by derivation or extrapolation upon every other. Just as the 3 in 4, the 4 in 5, the 5 in 6, the 6 in 7 in 8, so the 12 fit inside the 13, 13 in 16, 16 in 18, 18 in 22, 22 in 24, 24 in 25, 25 in 27, and so forth through 36, 50, 64, 72, 180 and 360. This is simply the material unfolding of a cube-root diaganol from one corner to another, and even this is merely a point at the center of its shadow, the hexagon. In short, the base-18 unfolds into the base-24 via an intermediary state, the oddnumbered base-23. So, too, are 25 and 27 both odd-number base-systems, and so both demonstrate a form of stretching out the space between the interior (diamond) squares. Whereas the structures of even-numbered base units will always form a solid, (diamond) square pattern, the odd-number base systems will always form a vertical / horizontal cross pattern that essentially divides the diamond-shaped square across its diaganols. Confer this model for a base-25 system arrangement as an example of how to begin constructing the base-27 model. From the base-27 model the system of Runes called the Agnaw arises.

Magick: Ritual

by: Jon Gee

“Magick: Ritual 101” is hereby ©, this Feburary 19th, 2011

by: Jonathan Barlow Gee a publication of: www.benpadiah,com

insanity clause #23: Please do not share with others the web addresses for direct download from my site that are for sale there. However, once you have a copy of any one of my works, you are allowed, byJonathan Gee, the author of said work, to copy it and distribute it freely. If you claim you wrote it, or that you came up with the ideas for it yourself, you should be challenged to determine if you can prove your claim with knowledge of the material superior to my own. If you can, I will concede the work to your credit, but if you cannot, then the work will remain both of ours to teach and give to whom we choose.


(pg. 4) :: TERMS ::

(pg. 13) :: HISTORY ::

(pg. 30) :: PRAYERS ::

(pg. 54) :: NAMES ::

(pg. 59) :: LAMENS and SIGILS::

(pg. 115) :: APPENDIX 1: TOOLS OF THE CRAFT ::


(pg. 134)

What here follows is a collection of all the “grimoires’” most pertinent information, arranged in the standard format of these books on practical “magick.” First follow the terms of “magick,” in chronolgical order all the definitions thereof; second follows the history, describing the origins of the contents of the work; third follow the invocative prayers to be recited before undertaking the particular “magickal” work; fourth follow the barberous names of evocation, in descending rank; fifth follow the lamens and sigils of these same. Following this I will include additional appendices depicting all the relevant tools of these crafts and workings of this art. This work is not intended for any practical use, only for philosophical study. Engage in any of the dark evocations given here solely at your own risk.

from: the introduction by: Jonathan Barlow Gee

:: INTRODUCTION :: "Hæc blasphema & execranda hujus mundi fæx & sentina pœnam in magos prophanos bene constitutam, pro scelerato mentis ausu jure meretur."

"This kind of blasphemy and swearing constitutes the worst kind of refuse and dregs of the earth, and punishment of these profane magi is well deserved."

from: Pseudomonarchia Daemonum by: Johann Weyer The scriptures of western monotheism are very confusing. So open to debate are they that no two people familiar with them interpret their meaning the same way. The 3 major world religions formed around these scriptures have long attempted to unify their adherants’ interpretation of the scriptures, and each has kept one third of the scriptures as its sole possession, denying the validity of the other two without their own portion, which they unanymously claim to be the most necessary key to all the scriptures’ interpretation. Because it is not human nature for anyone to interpret anything in exactly the same way as anyone else, these religions have long used the practise of magick to hypnotise their adherents into unanymous interpretations. But, just as the 3 religions have split up their scriptures between them, so too have they divided among them the methods of magick they use to hypnotise their adherents. By doing this, they have divided among the 3 of them the single metaphysics of magick, and thus none of them fully understand the practise of magick, of which they each possess only one third part. The result is the hypnosis of their followers by a third of the true metaphysics of magick. Only the re-combination of all 3 monotheist world religions’ methods of hypnosis of their adherents will restore the true and original metaphysics of magick. The true metaphysics of magick itself effects the exact opposite of hypnosis of its adherents: it awakens them to the true nature of the world. Thus, by dividing the scriptures into 3 world religions, each one uses a third part of the true and original metaphysics of magick to hypnotise their adherents; only by studying all the scriptures of these 3 major world religions of monotheism can one begin to understand the true and original metaphysics of magick. This practise is the pursuit of awakening to a true understanding of the nature of the world. By recombining the scriptures of the 3 monotheist world religions, one accomplishes an awakening from the hypnosis of the 3 religions, which each demand the strict obedience of their adherents to one specific interpretation of their scriptures. To go into the details of the 3 monotheist major world religions’ divided scriptures or methods of hypnosis using only partial elements of the true and original metaphysic of magick is irrelevant. No consensus of interpretation is possible, even in a couple. However, the facts that these religions’ scriptures are, individually, only partial, and that, by dividing the true and original metaphysics of magick only effects hypnosis of their adherents are undeniable. Despite the confusing nature of the scriptures of western monotheism, the consensus opinion is that the basic premise of monotheism is, nevertheless, an absolute truth. Regardless of the endless debateability of interpretation of these scriptures, all alive will agree on the essential truth of the basis for belief in a monotheist God. The fact no two people can define their “God” exactly the same way is taken as proof of the existence of a single deity, common to all, approached uniquely by each individual.

The universal law proving the omnipotence of the monotheist concept of God as a single deity is defined by its irony. Because the true and original metaphysics of magick has been divided, and the 3 major world religions of monotheism each only possess a part of its original practise, the common belief among all adherents of monotheism, regardless of their religion, is that the universal law proving God’s existence is an ironic incompletion of any and all natural events without it. Because of the universality of this “Law of Irony,” we impute the existence of a single sentience surperceding any and all natural events. This proof by the “Law of Irony” for the existence of a single omnipotent sentience superceding any and all natural events depends on the division of the scriptures among the religions that results in the hypnotism of their adherents. If the scriptures are re-combined, the true and original metaphysics of magick can begin to be comprehended. At this point, the understanding by the individual student of the re-combined scriptures of universal natural laws supercedes the belief in the proof for God by the universality of the “Law of Irony.” What is thus explained as “the Will of God” by those who see only divided parts of the true metaphysics of magick is, by anyone who understands the scriptures in their totality, better explained as resulting from further natural forces than are yet comprehended by those who study only a divided form. The universal “Law of Irony” is replaced by the comprehension of the true metaphysics of magick in the mind of someone who has replaced belief in one single religion’s interpretation of divided scriptures with the study of them all. This does not disprove the existence of God, nor does it replace the “Will of God” with solely natural forces. However, it is only through a comprehension of the true metaphysics of magick achieved by studying all the monotheist religions’ scriptures that we can better understand the existence and the “Will” of the One True God. Dogmatic faith in the interpretation of a divided part of the monotheist scriptures provided by one of the 3 major monotheist world religions cannot provide as much or as complete a comprehension of the existence and will of God as is accomplished by studying the re-combination of all 3 major world religions’ monotheist scriptures. When we say that the “Law of Irony” as proof for the existence of God willing into being any and all natural events is not only based on a divided comprehension of the true metaphsysics of universal law, but is altogether replaced by the comprehension of this true metaphysics when one re-combines all the monotheist scriptures and breaks the spell of the 3 major world religions of monotheism, we mean that all that which appears as “Ironic” and is taken as proof for the “Will of God” is comprehended according to its true cause; but this does not prove God does not exist. Nor does the complete comprehension of the true and original metaphysics of magick as only universal laws elevate an awakened adherent of a dogmatic belief in one of the 3 world religions to the status of “God” themselves. Just by knowing the way universal laws work, one cannot effect their will on them. Magick as defined as only manifestation of one’s own will over any and / or all natural events is incomplete. By knowing and applying one’s comprehension of natural laws for someone whose knowledge is inferior to one’s own may effectively accomplish the illusory apperance of such “magick” to an adherent of dogmatic belief, however this is far from being complete comprehension of the true and original metaphysics of magick. The true and original metaphysics of magick comprehended as all natural laws supercedes the dogmatic faith in “magick” as simply sensory deception. Thus, all past definitions of “magick” as only manifestation by osmotic mental projection are false.

Because a higher comprehension of universal natural laws allows only the illusion of “magick” as manifestation of one’s own control over these laws; because the 3 major world religions of monotheism each possess only a third part of the sciptures of monotheism, and use their portion to hypnotise their adherents into dogmatic faith in a single interpretation of these thus divided scriptures; because they lack a more complete comprehension of universal laws, and so label “Irony” as “magick” and proof of divine intervention; and because they use their third part of the complete comprehension of the true metaphysics of universal laws to hypnotise their adherents; for all these reasons, “magick” as defined as manifestation is unbiquitously outlawed by each of the 3 monotheist world religions. Each cites quotes from their own portion of the monotheist scriptures in support of this, but the ban on “magick” as the attempt to elevate oneself to the status of the One True God by manifesting their will over any or all natural events is unanymous among all 3. This hypnotic dogmatism of belief in magick as merely manifestation has led to a ban on almost any new form of comprehension of natural laws. However, just as studying all the monotheist scriptures elevates one’s comprehension of the existence and will of the One True God, so too does practising “magick” in the form of studying natural laws break the spell of hypnosis cast by the 3 religions. This is the real reason “magick” is anathema; not because it is “evil” or goes against the will of the One True God; it is because it threatens breaking the hypnotic dogma of the 3 major monotheist religions of the modern world. Therefore, the true metaphysics of magick as universal law is neither known, nor advocated as allowed to be known, by any adherent of these 3 monotheist religions. Nevertheless, studying the re-combination of the monotheist scriptures and better comprhending natural laws neither disproves the existence of God as an invisible omniversal sentience, nor elevates the practitioner of such study to the status of such a deity. “Magick” is not an offense to God; it is a threat to religions’ authority. Re-combining all the monotheist scriptures allows one a better comprehension of the existence and will of the One True God, and thus of the natural laws that govern the causes of any and all natural events. This process can be defined as the true act of “magick.” Because the monotheist scriptures are confusing, there is no wrong interpretation of them. However, just as there can be no wrong interpretation of the scriptures, so too can there be no right interpretation of the scriptures. This applies in whole and part. The final moral of studying the re-combination of all monotheist scriptures is that it is the will of the divided religions for one to do so, and that for better comprehension of natural laws, one does not only not need to study the scriptures in only one proscribed method of interpretation, but does not even need to study them at all. The awakening from dogmatic hypnosis to 1 of the 3 western monotheist religions is accomplished through realising that God’s will manifest as natural laws occurs regardless of one’s interpretation of the monotheist scriptures, or even one’s interpretation of the monotheist God. That is why religion forbids magick. Religious law is thus nothing but the attempt by humans to enforce prohibition over one’s comprehension of universal natural laws. While it is possible for God to set laws for man, it is impossible for humans to make demands on God. The 3 religions interceding as intermediaries to effect the will of anyone over the will of God are practising mass-hypnosis using only partial truths.

A specific quote, though not the only such example, on the prohibition against “magick” of any kind from the monotheist scriptures is Deuteronomy 18.

pckmw chnmw wnwum symsq msq cab wtbw wnb rybum rb aum al There shall be none among you who sacrificially burns son or daughter, no one who practices divination, tells fortunes, interprets omens, or is a sorcerer

mytmh la crdw wnudyw bwa lacw rbj rbjw or a charmer, or a familiar, or wizard or necromancer.

from: Deuteronomy 18:10-11 While devastatingly specific in its condemnation of “magick” in all forms as were practised at the time, the scripture remains confusing and incomplete. The literature of this era in the scriptures is meant to mimic the interpretation of the “Law of Irony” as proof for the existence and will of God. As such, there is a proliferation of aliteration, punnery and rhymes that pepper the texts with colourful gems of pure anomonopeaic, perfectly harmonic cadence. The Hebrew letters form Semitic words that relate to one another alike lyrics in a song, and which can be understood almost only, if not best, in its original language. Here we see Hebrew fypck is pronounced “kesheph” in Semitic, meaning: sorcery. Likewise, rbk is said“chabar” and means: to join, implying to cast a spell by making pacts. The word msq, “qesem,” is a divination for seeing the future. One who does any of these is called ynudy, “yiddeoni”: a wizard. However, what this monotheist scripture is outlawing is obviosuly something being practised previously to its proscription against, eg. what monotheist religions label “magick.” These arts, lumped up such, were the practise of the predecessor and foe of monotheist religions, eg. pantheism. The study and practise of these arts of “magick” was outlawed by monotheism at a time when monotheism was first breaking forth from the pantheist religions of the era. At the figurative heart of monotheism’s argument against “magick” as the practise of pantheism was the association of it with blood-letting or “petro” rites. “Petro,” Latin for stone, refers here to the “Herms” or mile-markers along ancient roads that were fit with a crotch-height, erect stone phallus. The “Herms” of the Meditteranean and the “menhirs” of Europe were originally left-over from an early neo-lithic era of human development. Although their original purpose as distance-markers along migrational routes of palelothic hunters was forgotten by the time of Deuteronomy, the practise of offering a blood-letting sacrifice at these locations was not. Thus, not one, nor only a few, but all these monumental stone intersections were bloodied. The monotheist scriptures early on introduce the theme of juxtasposing “life” as blood and “knowledge” as vegetable, forms of offering. They state that Cain, whom had offered unto the monotheist God a burnt offering of herbs, slew Abel his brother in a fit of jealousy for the monothesit God favouring Abel’s offering of burning gore. Following from this the sacrifice of blood is further associated with pantheism in the form of human sacrifice being less preferable to the monotheist God than animal sacrifice. Let us consider a concise recounting of the history of the blood-letting sacrifice in a series of paraphrased quotes from wikipedia, the online open-source encyclopedia.

In Judaism, a sacrifice is known as a Korban, from the Hebrew root brk, meaning "to approach/draw near." Sacrifices were either blood sacrifices (animals) or blood-less sacrifices (grain and wine). Blood sacrifices were divided into the Olah sacrifices (burnt offerings, in which the whole animal was burnt), guilt offerings (in which part was burnt and part left for the priest) and peace offerings (in which similarly only part of the animal was burnt). There are three different subdivisions of slaughter offering: • Thank offering: made in response to an unexpected positive change in circumstance. • Votive offering: made in response to a positive change in circumstance, when a vow in hope of such a change had previously been made. • Free-will offering: more spontaneous slaughter offerings. A holocaust is a religious animal sacrifice that is completely consumed by fire. The word derives from the Ancient Greek holocaustos, which is used solely for one of the major forms of sacrifice. Holocausts are conducted at night, without wine, and offer black-hided animals at a low altar, with their heads directed downwards; in all these they are opposed to the commensal sacrifice given to the Olympian gods. Some of the ritual laws, or at least portions of these laws, involve two similar animals being brought to the priest, one being killed in a certain manner, and its blood sprinkled onto the sinner, the other being sent away. Such rituals involve the idea that sin can be transferred, from the sinner to the living animal, via the blood of its dead associate. Shechita is the ritual slaughter of mammals and birds according to Jewish dietary laws. The act is performed by severing the trachea, oesophagus, carotid arteries and jugular veins using an extremely sharp blade ("chalef"), and allowing the blood to drain out. The knife used for shechita is called a hallaf by Ashkenazim or a sakin. In previous centuries the hallaf was made of forged steel, which was not reflective and was difficult to make both smooth and sharp. In the mid 1700’s, the Baal Shem Tov, fearing that Sabbateans were scratching the knives in a way not detectable by normal people, introduced the Hasidische Hallaf. The Hasidische Hallaf differs from the previously used knife in that it was made from molten steel and polished to a mirror gloss in which scratches could be seen as well as felt. The new knife was controversial and was one of four reasons listed in the Brody Cherem for the excommunication of the Chassidim. Eid al-Adha or "Festival of Sacrifice" or "Greater Eid" is an important religious holiday celebrated by Muslims worldwide to commemorate the willingness of Abraham (Ibrahim) to sacrifice his son. The narration is referred to as the Akedah in Hebrew and as the Dhabih in Arabic. Many Bible scholars have suggested this story's origin was a remembrance of an era when human sacrifice was abolished in favor of animal sacrifice. The deus ex machina salvation in some versions of Iphigeneia (who was about to be sacrificed by her father Agamemnon) and her replacement with a deer by the goddess Artemis, may be a vestigial memory of the abandonment and discrediting of the practice of human sacrifice among the Greeks in favour of animal sacrifice. References to animal sacrifice appear in the New Testament, such as the parents of Jesus sacrificing two doves (Luke 2:24) and the Apostle Paul performing a Nazirite vow even after the death of Christ (Acts 21:23-26). In 330-340 AD Alexandrian bishop Epiphanius claimed to have defected from a sect called the

Phibionites, which were claimed to worship a snake, have sexual intercourse during religious ceremonies, and eat aborted fetuses - considered to be "the perfect mass". In later Scandinavian practice, human sacrifice appears to have become more institutionalised, and was repeated as part of a larger sacrifice on a periodic basis (according to Adam of Bremen every nine years). Adam von Bremen recorded human sacrifices to Odin in 11th-century Sweden, at the Temple at Uppsala, a tradition which is confirmed by Gesta Danorum and the Norse sagas.

So we see that ritual human sacrifice continued in the west a very long time after the inception of monotheism’s apostasizing it as an aborhent practise of “black magick.” It was practised by the Norse Vikings around the middle of the feudal “dark ages” and mixed with apocrypha brought back during the Crusades to ignite the Inquisition against the Albegensian Heresy, eg. the practise of pantheist “magick” in general. While there is much written in the histories about the “blood libel” against the Jews, or the false accusation of them continuing annual ritual human sacrifices today, there is no memorial of all the names of those tortured and burnt alive for failing to guess the Question’s expectation of a confession of guilt before the third degree. To say that ritual human sacrifice still occurs anywhere on earth now among the monotheist religions is considered criminal because for so many centuries the Ashkenazi Semitic exiles of Roman Judea were themselves sacrificed upon the flame. Just as the beginning of the shift in monotheism toward animal rather than human sacrifice began with the moral of the scripture on Abraham’s preparation to sacrifice his son to the monotheist God, the “blood libel” curse on monotheist human sacrifice began contemporary to the beginning of monotheism’s shift away from blood-letting sacrifices of any kind, and toward the replacement of it with bloodless offerings of food and drink instead. This was the era when the scriptures describe the Christian Messiah, Jesus the Christ from Nazareth, being criminally tortured and crucified as a human sacrifice to the monotheist God by the Jerusalem Sanhedrin. The scriptures describe the Sanhedrin agreeing to an offer made by Roman Procurator of Judea, Pontius Pilate, prior to the crucifixtion of Jesus that the blood of their human sacrifice should be not on the hands of pantheist Rome, but on the heads of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin, when they cried “his blood be on us and on our children!” This curse accounts in the scriptures for the historical expulsion of the Hebrew Palestinian Semites from their religion’s Holy Lands, Judea and Israel. The actual details of the “blood libel” ritual carried out to fulfill this curse upon the Jews placed on them by Pilate in the name of Caesar, then the God of monotheist Rome, began being circulated as early as 38 AD by Apion, and are here repeated from his writings by Flavius Josephus, the Hebrew rabbi Legionaire and nephew of Caesar. "Antiochus found in our temple a bed, and a man lying upon it, with a small table before him, full of dainties, from the [fishes of the] sea, and the fowls of the dry land... he fell down upon his knees, and begged to be released; and that when the king bid him sit down, and tell him who he was, and why he dwelt there, and what was the meaning of those various sorts of food that were set before him the man made a lamentable complaint, and with sighs, and tears in his eyes, gave him this account of the distress he was in; and said that he was a Greek and that as he went over this province, in order to get his living, he was seized upon by foreigners, on a sudden, and brought to this temple, and shut up therein, and was seen by nobody, but was fattened by these curious provisions thus set before him; and that truly at the first such unexpected advantages seemed to him matter of great joy; that after a while, he inquired of the servants that came to him and was by them informed that it was in order to the fulfilling a law of the Jews, which they must not tell him, that he was thus fed; and that they did the same at a set time every year: that they used to catch a Greek foreigner, and fat him thus up every year, and then lead him to a certain wood, and

kill him, and sacrifice with their accustomed solemnities, and taste of his entrails, and take an oath upon this sacrificing a Greek, that they would ever be at enmity with the Greeks; and that then they threw the remaining parts of the miserable wretch into a certain pit."

from: Against Apion by: Flavius Josephus The accusation of ritual human sacrifice was repeated in the early feudal dark ages, the early 4th century AD, by Socrates, the Greek Christian church historian of the newly constructed city of Constantinople, sponsored by Emperor Constantine I, who converted to Christianity around the same time. In this way they indulged in many absurdities, and at length impelled by drunkenness they were guilty of scoffing at Christians and even Christ himself; and in derision of the cross and those who put their trust in the Crucified One, they seized a Christian boy, and having bound him to a cross, began to laugh and sneer at him. But in a little while becoming so transported with fury, they scourged the child until he died under their hands. This conduct occasioned a sharp conflict between them and the Christians; and as soon as the emperors were informed of the circumstance, they issued orders to the governor of the province to find out and punish the delinquents.

from: the Ecclesiastical History, Book VII, Ch. XVI by: Socrates Scholasticus By the time of Christian St. Augustine of Hippo, Algeria, around the turn of the 5th century AD, the “blood libel” was already deeply ingrained in association with the accusation of “magick” in general repeated from the quote in Deuteronomy. Moreover, against those magic arts, concerning which some men, exceedingly wretched and exceedingly impious, delight to boast, may not public opinion itself be brought forward as a witness? For why are those arts so severely punished by the laws, if they are the works of deities who ought to be worshipped?!Shall it be said that the Christians have ordained those laws by which magic arts are punished? With what other meaning, except that these sorceries are without doubt pernicious to the human race... .

from: City of God, book VIII, ch. 19 by: St. Augustine The French Pope, Innocent VI, born Etienne Aubert, issued a rejection of all allegations of the “blood libel” in 1247, reacting to the repitition of it by Thomas of Cambray, who said that “solo sanguine Christiano” (only Christian blood) had to be shed annually to cure the Jews of generational hemorrhages. Certain of the clergy, and princes, nobles and great lords of your cities and dioceses have falsely devised certain godless plans against the Jews, unjustly depriving them by force of their property, and appropriating it themselves;...they falsely charge them with dividing up among themselves on the Passover the heart of a murdered boy...In their malice, they ascribe every murder, wherever it chance to occur, to the Jews. And on the ground of these and other fabrications, they are filled with rage against them, rob them of their possessions without any formal accusation, without confession, and without legal trial and conviction, contrary to the privileges granted to them by the Apostolic See...Since it is our pleasure that they shall not be disturbed,...we ordain that ye behave towards them in a friendly and kind manner. Whenever any unjust attacks upon them come under your notice, redress their injuries, and do not suffer them to be visited in the future by similar tribulations.

from: "Mandate to the prelates of Germany and France to annul all measures adopted against the Jews on account of the ritual murder libel, and to prevent accusation of Arabs on similar charges.” by: Pope Innocent IV In 1486 came the publication of “the Witch’s Hammer,” a detailed account of alleged Satanic Sabbats involving the practise of all sorts of magick, including copulating with the goat-foot “Pan,” provided from the confessions under torture of Gypsies and Pagans obtained during the Crusade against the Albigensian Heresy of Catharism called the Inquisition, begun amost 300 years prior. “The Witch’s Hammer” makes it clear that the false accusations of Socrates Scholasticus remained unforgotten. The method by which they profess their sacrilege through an open pact of fidelity to devils varies according to the several practices to which different witches are addicted. And to understand this it first must be noted that there are, as was shown in the First Part of this treatise, three kinds of witches; namely, those who injure but cannot cure; those who cure but, through some strange pact with the devil, cannot injure; and those who both injure and cure. And among those who injure, one class in particular stands out, which can perform every sort of witchcraft and spell, comprehending all that all the others individually can do. Wherefore, if we describe the method of profession in their case, it will suffice also for all the other kinds. And this class is made up of those who, against every instinct of human or animal nature, are in the habit of eating and devouring the children of their own species.

from: Malleus Maleficarum Part 2, Ch. 2 by: James Sprenger, Henry Kramer It was almost exactly around this time, give or take merely a decade at most, that we find the first publication of a “grimoire” or “book of magick” emanate from the Italian Renaissance. The Greater Key of King Solomon describes the attributes and images for constructing amulets that honor in Hebrew letters the 7 planetary or “Olympic” dieties. From this work we find the following description for how to make an animal sacrifice using the blood of a bat. After this, take the needle or other convenient instrument of art, as will be said later on, and pierce the bat in the vein which is in the right wing; and collect the blood in a small vessel... .

from: Clavicula Salomonis, Book 2, ch. 16 by: SL Mathers (ed.) These “grimoires” have, for the last 500 years or so, provided the sole inspiration for the study of theoretical “magick.” They include theurgies and demonologies, evocations and invocations, hundreds of “mathemagical” number-squares, and countless squiggles symbolising the signatures of hundreds or thousands of sentient spirits, inhabiting limitless realms in an invisible landscape, overlapping our own. Take your kid; place it on a block with the throat turned upward, so that it may be easier for you to cut it; be ready with your knife, and cut the throat at a single stroke, pronouncing the name of the Spirit whom you wish to invoke... . "Whosoever would evoke the devil must sacrifice to him a dog, a cat and a hen; these animals must be the property of the operator, who must also pledge himself to eternal fidelity and obedience, and must receive a special mark upon his body impressed by the devil himself. His recompense is an absolute control over three infernal spirits, respectively of earth, water and air."

from: the Book of Black Magic, ch. 2 by: AE Waite And yet, what validity does such “magick” have? It is based on the history of the moral and legal suppression of blood sacrifices. It derives solely from the association of all forms of “magick” with human-sacrifice. It is solely a study of self-proclaimed “pagans” now, who are simply recalcitrant monotheists, who know, yet simply deny, the idea of the existence and the will of the omniversal sentient One True God, as it has been defined thus far by the 3 major monotheist religions. They call themselves “agnostics,” meaning that they neither believe nor disbelieve in the existence of such a God, but that they remain open to the possibility that one might exist. In short, they are open-minded Gnostics, who have studied all the scriptures of monotheism, and found the true and original metaphysics of magick to be greater than them. They as often refute as affirm the validity of these scriptures, picking and choosing which Bibliomancies to fancy debateable for the day. Yet ultimately, they remain merely a modern by-product of the 3 major western monotheist religions. But we cannot cynically deny the validity of their belief in the simultaneous existence and non-existence of the monotheist God. Therefore, these “grimoires” of “magick” offer neither less, nor more, inspiration to a student of the true and original metaphysics of “magick” than do all the re-combined monotheist scriptures. In truth, if there is a God, according to the specifications of a “most high” form of sentient mind, the nature of its thoughts would be ineffable to us regardless. What here follows is a collection of all the “grimoires’” most pertinent information, arranged in the standard format of these books on practical “magick.” First follow the terms of “magick,” in chronolgical order all the definitions thereof; second follows the history, describing the origins of the contents of the work; third follow the invocative prayers to be recited before undertaking the particular “magickal” work; fourth follow the barberous names of evocation, in descending rank; fifth follow the lamens and sigils of these same. Following this I will include additional appendices depicting all the relevant tools of these crafts and workings of this art. This work is not intended for any practical use, only for philosophical study. Engage in any of the dark evocations given here solely at your own risk.

:: TERMS :: Speculative Magick: Theory NATURAL MAGIC is, as we have said, a comprehensive knowledge of all Nature, by which we search out her secret and occult operations throughout her vast and spacious elaboratory; whereby we come to a knowledge of the component parts, qualities, virtues, and secrets of metals, stones, plants, and animals; but seeing, in the regular order of the creation, man was the work of the sixth day, every thing being prepared for his vicegerency here on earth, and that it pleased the omnipotent God, after he had formed the great world, or macrocosm, and pronounced it good, so he created man the express image of himself; and in man, likewise, an exact model of the great world. We shall describe the wonderful properties of man, in which we may trace in miniature the exact resemblance or copy of the universe; by which means we shall come to the more easy understanding of whatever we may have to declare concerning the knowledge of the inferior nature, such as animals, plants, metals, and stones; for, by our first declaring the occult qualities and properties that are hid in the little world, it will serve as a key to the opening of all the treasures and secrets of the macrocosm, or great world: therefore, we shall hasten to speak of the creation of man, and his divine image; likewise of his fall, in consequence of his disobedience; by which all the train of evils, plagues, diseases, and miseries, were entailed upon his posterity, through the curse of our Creator, but deprecated by the mediation of our blessed Lord, Christ.

from: The Magus, Book 1, chapter 1 by: Francis Barrett Magick is a faculty of wonderfull vertue, full of most high mysteries, containing the most profound Contemplation of most secret things, together with the nature, power, quality, substance, and vertues thereof, as also the knowledge of whole nature, and it doth instruct us concerning the differing, and agreement of things amongst themselves, whence it produceth its wonderfull effects, by uniting the vertues of things through the application of them one to the other, and to their inferior sutable subjects, joyning and knitting them together thoroughly by the powers, and vertues of the superior Bodies. This is the most perfect and chief Science, that sacred and sublimer kind of Phylosophy [philosophy], and lastly the most absolute perfection of all most excellent Philosophy. For seeing that all regulative Philosophy is divided into Naturall, Mathematicall, and Theologicall: (Naturall Philosophy teacheth the nature of those things which are in the world, searching and enquiring into their Causes, Effects, Times, Places, Fashions, Events, their Whole, and Parts, also

The Number and the Nature of those things, Cal'd Elements, what Fire, Earth, Aire forth brings: From whence the Heavens their beginnings had; Whence Tide, whence Rainbow, in gay colours clad. What makes the Clouds that gathered are, and black, To send forth Lightnings, and a Thundring crack; What doth the Nightly Flames, and Comets make; What makes the Earth to swell, and then to quake: What is the seed of Metals, and of Gold What Vertues, Wealth, doth Nature's Coffer hold. All these things doth naturall Philosophy, the viewer of nature contain, teaching us according to Virgil's Muse.

Whence all things flow, Whence Mankind, Beast; whence Fire, whence Rain, and Snow, Whence Earth-quakes are; why the whole Ocean beats Over his Banks, and then again retreats; Whence strength of Hearbs [herbs], whence Courage, rage of Bruits [brutes], All kinds of Stone, of Creeping things, and Fruits. But Mathematicall Philosophy teacheth us to know the quantity of naturall Bodies, as extended into three dimensions, as also to conceive of the motion, and course of Celestiall Bodies.

As in great hast [haste], What makes the golden Stars to march so fast; What makes the Moon sometimes to mask her face, The Sun also, as if in some disgrace. And as Virgil sings, How th' Sun doth rule with twelve Zodiack Signs, The Orb thats measur'd round about with Lines, It doth the Heavens Starry way make known, And strange Eclipses of the Sun, and Moon. Arcturus also, and the Stars of Rain, The Seaven Stars likewise, and Charles his Wain, Why Winter Suns make tow'rds the West so fast; What makes the Nights so long ere they be past? All which is understood by Mathematicall Philosophy.

Hence by the Heavens we may foreknow The seasons all; times for to reap and sow, And when 'tis fit to launch into the deep, And when to War, and when in peace to sleep, And when to dig up Trees, and them again To set; that so they may bring forth amain. Now Theologicall Philosophy, or Divinity, teacheth what God is, what the Mind, what an Intelligence, what an Angel, what a Divell [devil], what the Soul, what Religion, what sacred Institutions, Rites, Temples, Observations, and sacred Mysteries are: It instructs us also concerning Faith, Miracles, the vertues of Words and Figures, the secret operations and mysteries of Seals, and as Apuleius saith, it teacheth us rightly to understand, and to be skilled in the Ceremoniall Laws, the equity of Holy things and rule of Religions. But to recollect my self, these three principall faculties Magick comprehends, unites, and actuates; deservedly therefore was it by the Ancients esteemed as the highest, and most sacred Philosophy. It was, as we find, brought to light by most sage Authours [authors], and most famous Writers; amongst which principally Zamolxis and Zoroaster were so famous, that many believed they were the inventors of this Science. Their track [footsteps] Abbaris the Hyperborean, Charmondas, Damigeron, Eudoxus, Hermippus followed: there were also other eminent, choice men, as Mercurius Tresmegistus [Trismegistus], Porphyrius [Porphyry], Iamblicus [Iamblichus], Plotinus, Proclus, Dardanus, Orpheus the Thracian, Gog the Grecian, Germa the Babilonian [Babylonian], Apollonius of Tyana, Osthanes also wrote excellently in this Art; whose Books being as it were lost, Democritus of Abdera recovered, and set forth with his own Commentaries. Besides Pythagoras, Empedocles, Democritus, Plato, and many other renowned Philosophers

travelled far by Sea to learn this Art: and being returned, published it with wonderfull devoutness, esteeming of it as a great secret. Also it is well known that Pythagoras, and Plato went to the Prophets of Memphis to learn it, and travelled through almost all Syria, Egypt, Judea, and the Schools of the Caldeans [Chaldaeans], that they might not be ignorant of the most sacred Memorials, and Records of Magick, as also that they might be furnished with Divine things. Whosoever therefore is desirous to study in this Faculty, if he be not skilled in naturall Philosophy, wherein are discovered the qualities of things, and in which are found the occult properties of every Being, and if he be not skilful in the Mathematicks, and in the Aspects, and Figures of the Stars, upon which depends the sublime vertue, and property of every thing; and if he be not learned in Theologie [theology], wherein are manifested those immateriall substances, which dispence [dispense], and minister all things, he cannot be possibly able to understand the rationality of Magick. For there is no work that is done by meer Magick, nor any work that is meerly Magicall, that doth not comprehend these three Faculties.

from: Of Occult Philosophy, Book 1, Part 1, Chap ii. by: Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa If we analyse the principles of thought on which magic is based, they will probably be found to resolve themselves into two: first, that like produces like, or that an effect resembles its cause; and, second, that things which have once been in contact with each other continue to act on each other at a distance after the physical contact has been severed. The former principle may be called the Law of Similarity, the latter the Law of Contact or Contagion. From the first of these principles, namely the Law of Similarity, the magician infers that he can produce any effect he desires merely by imitating it: from the second he infers that whatever he does to a material object will affect equally the person with whom the object was once in contact, whether it formed part of his body or not. Charms based on the Law of Similarity may be called Homoeopathic or Imitative Magic. Charms based on the Law of Contact or Contagion may be called Contagious Magic. To denote the first of these branches of magic the term Homoeopathic is perhaps preferable, for the alternative term Imitative or Mimetic suggests, if it does not imply, a conscious agent who imitates, thereby limiting the scope of magic too narrowly. For the same principles which the magician applies in the practice of his art are implicitly believed by him to regulate the operations of inanimate nature; in other words, he tacitly assumes that the Laws of Similarity and Contact are of universal application and are not limited to human actions. In short, magic is a spurious system of natural law as well as a fallacious guide of conduct; it is a false science as well as an abortive art. Regarded as a system of natural law, that is, as a statement of the rules which determine the sequence of events throughout the world, it may be called Theoretical Magic: regarded as a set of precepts which human beings observe in order to compass their ends, it may be called Practical Magic. At the same time it is to be borne in mind that the primitive magician knows magic only on its practical side; he never analyses the mental processes on which his practice is based, never reflects on the abstract principles involved in his actions. With him, as with the vast majority of men, logic is implicit, not explicit: he reasons just as he digests his food in complete ignorance of the intellectual and physiological processes which are essential to the one operation and to the other. In short, to him magic is always an art, never a science; the very idea of science is lacking in his undeveloped mind. It is for the philosophic student to trace the train of thought which underlies the magician’s practice; to draw out the few simple threads of which the tangled skein is composed; to disengage the abstract principles from their concrete applications; in short, to discern the spurious science behind the bastard art.

If my analysis of the magician’s logic is correct, its two great principles turn out to be merely two different misapplications of the association of ideas. Homoeopathic magic is founded on the association of ideas by similarity: contagious magic is founded on the association of ideas by contiguity. Homoeopathic magic commits the mistake of assuming that things which resemble each other are the same: contagious magic commits the mistake of assuming that things which have once been in contact with each other are always in contact. But in practice the two branches are often combined; or, to be more exact, while homoeopathic or imitative magic may be practised by itself, contagious magic will generally be found to involve an application of the homoeopathic or imitative principle. Thus generally stated the two things may be a little difficult to grasp, but they will readily become intelligible when they are illustrated by particular examples. Both trains of thought are in fact extremely simple and elementary. It could hardly be otherwise, since they are familiar in the concrete, though certainly not in the abstract, to the crude intelligence not only of the savage, but of ignorant and dull-witted people everywhere. Both branches of magic, the homoeopathic and the contagious, may conveniently be comprehended under the general name of Sympathetic Magic, since both assume that things act on each other at a distance through a secret sympathy, the impulse being transmitted from one to the other by means of what we may conceive as a kind of invisible ether, not unlike that which is postulated by modern science for a precisely similar purpose, namely, to explain how things can physically affect each other through a space which appears to be empty.

from: The Golden Bough, Chapter 3, section 1 by: James G. Frazer I) DEFINITION. Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will. (Illustration: It is my Will to inform the World of certain facts within my knowledge. I therefore take "magickal weapons", pen, ink, and paper; I write "incantations"--these sentences---in the "magickal language" ie, that which is understood by the people I wish to instruct; I call forth "spirits", such as printers, publishers, booksellers and so forth and constrain them to convey my message to those people. The composition and distribution of this book is thus an act of Magick by which I cause Changes to take place in conformity with my Will.)

In one sense Magick may be defined as the name given to Science by the vulgar. II) POSTULATE. ANY required change may be effected by the application of the proper kind and degree of Force in the proper manner, through the proper medium to the proper object. (Illustration: I wish to prepare an ounce of Chloride of Gold. I must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in a vessel which will not break, leak or corrode, in such a manner as will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary quantity of Gold: and so forth. Every change has its own conditions. In the present state of our knowledge and power some changes are not possible in practice; we cannot cause eclipses, for instance, or transform lead into tin, or create men from mushrooms. But it is theoretically possible to cause in any object any change of which that object is capable by nature; and the conditions are covered by the above

postulate.) III) THEOREMS. 1) Every intentional act is a Magickal act. (Illustration: See "Definition" above.) By "intentional" I mean "willed". But even unintentional acts so seeming are not truly so. Thus, breathing is an act of the Will to Live. 2) Every successful act has conformed to the postulate. 3) Every failure proves that one or more requirements of the postulate have not been fulfilled. (Illustrations: There may be failure to understand the case, as when a doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, and his treatment injures the patient. There may be a failure to apply the right kind of force, as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. There may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken, There may be failure to apply the force in the right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the Bank. There may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when Leonardo da Vinci saw his masterpiece fade away. The force may be applied to an unsuitable object, as when one tries to crack a stone, thinking it a nut.) 4) The first requisite for causing any change is thorough qualitative and quantitative understanding of the conditions. (Illustration: The most common cause of failure in life is ignorance of one's own True Will, or of the means to fulfill that Will. A man may fancy himself a painter, and waste his life trying to become one; or he may really be a painter, and yet fail to understand and to measure the difficulties peculiar to that career.) 5) The second requisite of causing any change is the practical ability to set in right motion the necessary forces. (Illustration: A banker may have a perfect grasp of a given situation, yet lack the quality of decision, or the assets, necessary to take advantage of it.) 6) "Every man and every woman is a star". That is to say, every human being is intrinsically an independent individual with his own proper character and proper motion. 7) Every man and every woman has a course, depending partly on the self, and partly on the environment which is natural and necessary for each. Anyone who is forced from his own course, either through not understanding himself, or through external opposition, comes into conflict with the order of the Universe, and suffers accordingly. (Illustration: A man may think it is his duty to act in a certain way, through having made a fancy picture of himself, instead of investigating his actual nature. For example, a woman may make herself miserable for life by thinking that she prefers love to social consideration, or vice versa. One woman may stay with an unsympathetic husband when she would really be happy in an attic with a lover, while another may fool herself into a romantic elopement when her only pleasures are those of presiding over fashionable functions. Again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insist on his becoming a doctor. In such a case he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine.)

8) A Man whose conscious will is at odds with his True Will is wasting his strength. He cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently. (Illustration: When Civil War rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. A man with cancer employs his nourishment alike to his own use and to that of the enemy which is part of himself. He soon fails to resist the pressure of his environment. In practical life, a man who is doing what his conscience tells him to be wrong will do it very clumsily. At first!) 9) A Man who is doing his True Will has the inertia of the Universe to assist him. (Illustration: The first principle of success in evolution is that the individual should be true to his own nature, and at the same time adapt himself to his environment.) 10) Nature is a continuous phenomenon, though we may not know in all cases how things are connected. (Illustration: Human comsciousness depends on the properties of protoplasm, the existence of which depends on innumerable physical conditions peculiar to this planet; and this planet is determined by the mechanical balance of the whole universe of matter. We may then say that our consciousness is causally connected with the remotest galaxies; yet we do not even know how it arises from--or with--the molecular changes in the brain.) 11) Science enables us to take advantage of the continuity of Nature by the empirical application of certain principles whose interplay involves different orders of idea connected with each other in a way beyond our present comprehension. (Illustration: We are able to light cities by rule-of-thumb methods. We do not know what consciousness is, or how it is connected with muscular action; what electricity is or how it is connected with the machines that generate it; and our methods depend on calculations involving mathematical ideas which have no correspondance in the Universe as we know it.) For instance "irrational", "unreal" and "infinite" expressions. 12) Man is ignorant of the nature of his own being and powers. Even his idea of his limitations is based on experience of the past, and every step in his progress extends his empire. There is therefore no reason to assign theoretical limits note: i.e., except---possibly---in the case of logically absurd questions such as the Schoolmen discussed in connection with "God". to what he may be, or what he may do. (Illustration: A generation ago it was supposed theoretically impossible that man should ever know the composition of the fixed stars. It is known that our senses are adapted to receive only a fraction of the possible rates of vibration. Modern instruments have enabled us to detect some of these supra-sensibles by indirect methods, and even to use their peculiar qualities in the service of man, as in the case of the rays of Hertz and Roentgen. As Tyndall said, man might at any moment learn to percieve and utilize vibrations of all concievable and inconcievable kinds. The question of Magick is a question of discovering and employing hitherto unknown forces in nature. We know that they exist, and we cannot doubt the possibility of mental or physical instruments capable of bringing us into relation with them.) 13) Every man is more or less several orders of existence, even principles are merely symptomatic

aware that his individuality comprises when he maintains that his subtler of the changes in his gross vehicle.

A similar order may be assumed to extend throughout nature. (Illustration: One does not confuse the pain of a toothache with the decay that causes it. Inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them--so far as we know--is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. Imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through these subtle energies as we do through their material bases. In fact, we use magnetic force to move iron and solar radiation to reproduce images.) 14) Man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives, for everything which he perceives is in a certain sense a part of his being. He may thus subjugate the whole of the Universe of which he is conscious to his individual Will. (Illustration: Man has used the idea of God to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fellows, to excuse his crimes, and for innumerable other purposes, including that of realizing himself as God. He has used the irrational and unreal conceptions of mathematics to help him in the construction of mechanical devices. He has used his moral force to influence the actions even of wild animals. He has employed poetic genius for political purposes.) 15) Every force in the Universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. There is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need. (Illustration: Heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. The vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech so as to inflame war-like passions. The hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species.) 16) The application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected. (Illustration: If I strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act, although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith. Similarly, the power of my thought may so work on the mind of another person as to produce far-reaching physical changes in him, or in others through him.) 17) A man may learn to use any force so as to serve any purpose, by taking advantage of the above theorems. (Illustration: A man may use a razor to make himself vigilant over his speech, by using it to cut himself whenever he ungaurdedly utters a chosen word. He may serve the same purpose by resolving that every incident of his life shall remind him of a particular thing, making every impression the starting point of a connected series of thoughts ending in that thing. He might also devote his whole energies to some one particular object, by resolving to do nothing at variance therewith, and to make every act turn to the advantage of that object.) 18) He may attract to himself any force of the Universe by making himself a fit receptacle for it, and arranging conditions so that its nature compels it to flow toward him. (Illustration: If I want pure water to drink, I dig a well in a place where there is underground water; I prevent it from leaking away; and I arrange to take advantage of water's accordance with the laws of Hydrostatics to fill it.)

19) Man's sense of himself as seperate from, and opposed to, the Universe is a bar to his conducting its currents. It insulates him. (Illustration: A popular leader is most successful when he forgets himself and remembers only "The Cause". Self-seeking engenders jealousies and schism. When the organs of the body assert their presence other by silent satisfaction, it is a sign they are diseased. The single exception is the organ of reproduction. Yet even in this case its self-assertion bears witness to its dissatisfaction with itself, since it cannot fulfil its function until completed by its counterpart in another organism.) 20) Man can only attract and employ the forces for which he is really fitted. (Illustration: You cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. A true man of science learns from every phenomeneon. But Nature is dumb to the hypocrite; for in her there is nothing false.) It is no objection that the hypocrite is himself part of Nature. He is an "endothermic" product, divided against himself, with a tendency to break up. He will see his own qualities everywhere, and thus obtain a radical misconception of phenomena. Most religions of the past have failed by expecting nature to conform with their ideals of proper conduct. 21) There is no limit to the extent of the relations of any man with the Universe in essence; for as soon as man makes himself one with any idea the means of measurement cease to exist. But his power to utilize that force is limited by his mental power and capacity, and by the circumstances of his human environment. (Illustration: When a man falls in love, the whole world becomes, to him, nothing but love boundless and immanent; but his mystical state is not contagious; his fellow-men are either amused or annoyed. He can only extend to others the effect which his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. Thus Catullus, Dante and Swinburne made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. Again, Cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. The Magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. Mohammed's intercourse with Gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of Arabic. Hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until it reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments.) 22) Every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. But he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the universe. (Illustration: A microscope, however perfect, is useless in the hands of savages. A poet, however sublime, must impose himself upon his generation if he is to enjoy (and even to understand) himself, as theoretically should be the case.) 23) Magick is the Science of understanding oneself and one's conditions. It is the Art of applying that understanding in action. (Illustration: A golf club is intended to move a special ball in a special way in special circumstances. A Niblick should rarely be used on the tee or a brassie under the bank of a bunker. But also, the use of any club demands skill and experience.)

24) Every man has an indefeasible right to be what he is. (Illustration: To insist that any one else should comply with one's own standards is to outrage, not only him, but oneself, since both parties are equally born of necessity.) 25) Every man must do Magick each time he acts or even thinks, since a thought is an internal act whose influence ultimately affects action, though it may not do so at the time. (Illustration: The least gesture causes a change in a man's own body and in the air around him; it disturbs the balance of the entire Universe, and its effects continue eternally throughout all space. Every thought, however swiftly suppressed, has its effect on the mind. It stands as one of the causes of every subsequent thought, and tends to influence every subsequent action. A golfer may lose a few yards on his drive, a few more with his second and third, he may lie on the green six bare inches too far from the hole, but the net result of these trifling mishaps is the difference between halving and losing the hole.) 26) Every man has a right, the right of self preservation, to fulfill himself to the utmost. Men of "criminal nature" are simply at issue with their true Wills. The murderer has the Will to Live; and his will to murder is a false will at variance with his true Will, since he risks death at the hands of Society by obeying his criminal impulse. (Illustration: A function imperfectly performed injures, not only itself, but everything associated with it. If the heart is afraid to beat for fear of disturbing the liver, the liver is starved for blood and avenges itself on the heart by upsetting digestion, which disorders respiration, on which cardiac welfare depends.) 27) Every man should make Magick the keystone of his life. He should learn its laws and live by them. (Illustration: The Banker should discover the real meaning of his existence, the real motive which led him to choose that profession. He should under-stand banking as a necessary factor in the economic existence of mankind instead of merely a business whose objects are independant of the general welfare. He should learn to distinguish false values from real, and to act not on accidental fluctuations but on considerations of essential importance. Such a banker will prove himself superior to others; because he will not be an individual limited by transitory things, but a force of Nature, as impersonal, impartial and eternal as gravitation, as patient and irresistable as the tides. His system will not be subject to panic, any more than the law of Inverse Squares is disturbed by elections. He will not be anxious about his affairs because they will not be his; and for that reason he will be able to direct them with the calm, clear-headed confidence of an onlooker, with intelligence unclouded by selfinterest, and power unimpaired by passion.) 28) Every man has a right to fulfill his own will without being afraid that it may interfere with that of others; for if he is in his proper place, it is the fault of others if they interfere with him. (Illustration: If a man like Napoleon were actually appointed by destiny to control Europe, he should not be blamed for exercising his rights. To oppose him would be an error. Any one so doing would have made a mistake as to his own destiny, except insofar as it mught be necessary for him to learn the lessons of defeat. The sun moves in space without interference. the order of nature provides an orbit for each star. A clash proves that one or the other has strayed from its course. But as to each man that keeps his true course, the more firmly he acts, the less likely others are to get in his way. His example will help them to find their own paths and pursue them. Every man that becomes a Magician helps others to do likewise. The more firmly and surely men

move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity.)

from: Magick in Theory and Practise by: Aleister Crowley THE INITIATED INTERPRETATION OF CEREMONIAL MAGIC It is loftily amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool - and rare is such a combination! - to note the criticism directed by the Philistine against the citadel of his science. Truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the Bible, but also substantial belief in Alf Laylah wa Laylah, and only adolescence can cure us, we are only too liable, in the rush and energy of dawning manhood, to overturn roughly and rashly both these classics, to regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folklore and anthropology, and as nothing more. Even when we learn that the Bible, by a profound and minute study of the text, may be forced to yield up Qabalistic arcana of cosmic scope and importance, we are too often slow to apply a similar restorative to the companion volume, even if we are the lucky holders of Burton's veritable edition. To me, then, it remains to raise the Alf Laylah wa Laylah into its proper place once more. I am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all "magical" phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unquestioned facts of daily life; and, if we follow Herbert Spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause. Now, this fact is our base. What is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of Art. Every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer: "That cause lies in your brain." English children (pace the Education Act) are taught that the Universe lies in infinite Space; Hindu children, in the Akasa, which is the same thing. Those Europeans who go a little deeper learn from Fichte, that the phenomenal Universe is the creation of the Ego; Hindus, or Europeans studying under Hindu Gurus, are told, that by Akasa is meant the Chitakasa. The Chitakasa is situated in the "Third Eye," i.e., in the brain. By assuming higher dimensions of space, we can assimulate this fact to Realism; but we have no need to take so much trouble. This being true for the ordinary Universe, that all sense-impressions are dependent on changes in the brain,' we must include illusions, which are after all senseimpressions as much as "realities" are, in the class of "phenomena dependent on brain-changes." Magical phenomena, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are willed, and their cause is the series of "real" phenomena called the operations of ceremonial Magic. These consist of: (1) Sight: The circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes, implements, etc. (2) Sound: The invocations.

(3) (4) (5) (6)

Smell: The perfumes. Taste: The Sacraments. Touch: As under (1). Mind: The combination of all these and reflection on their significance.

These unusual impressions, (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. Its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. Herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic, and I conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the "effects" refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. But can any of the effects described in this our book Goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? Say you so? I can, and will. The spirits of the Goetia are portions of the human brain. Their seals therefore represent (Mr. Spencer's projected stimulating or regulating those particular spots, (through the eye).




The names of God are vibrations calculated to establish : (a) General control of the brain. (Establishment of functions relative to the subtle world.) (b) Control over the brain in detail. (Rank or type of the Spirit.) (c) Control of one special portion. (Name of the Spirit.) The perfumes aid this through smell. Usually the perfume will only tend to control a large area; but there is an attribution of perfumes to letters of the alphabet enabling one, by a Qabalistic formula, to spell out the Spirit's name. I need not enter into more particular discussion of these points; the intelligent reader can easily fill in what is lacking. If, then, I say, with Solomon "The Spirit Cimeries teaches logic," what I mean is: "Those portions of my brain which subserve the logical faculty may be stimulated and developed by following out the processes called 'The Invocation of Cimieries'." And this is a purely materialistic rational statement; it is independent of any objective hierarchy at all. Philosophy has nothing to say; and Science can only suspend judgment, pending a proper and methodical investigation of the facts alleged. Unfortunately, we cannot stop there. Solomon promises us that we can (1) obtain information; (2) destroy our enemies; (3) understand the voices of nature; (4) obtain treasure; (5) heal diseases, etc. I have taken these five powers at random; considerations of space forbid me to explain all.

1. Brings up facts from sub-consciousness. 2. Here we come to an interesting fact. It is curious to note the contrast between the noble means and the apparently vile ends of magical rituals. The latter are disguises for sublime truths. "To destroy our enemies" is to realize the illusion of duality, to excite compassion. (Ah! Mr. Waite, the world of Magic is a mirror, wherein who sees muck is muck.) 3. A careful naturalist will understand much from the voices of the animals he has studied long. Even a child knows the difference of a cat's miauwing and purring. The faculty may be greatly developed. 4. Business capacity may be stimulated. 5. Abnormal states of the body may be corrected, and the involved tissues brought back to tone, in obedience to currents started from the brain. So for all other phenomena. There is no effect which is truly and necessarily miraculous. Our Ceremonial Magic fines down then, to a series of minute, though of course empirical, physiological experiments, and who so will carry them through intelligently need not fear the result. I have all the health, and treasure, and logic I need; I have no time to waste. "There is a lion in the way." For me these practices are useless but for the benefit of others less fortunate I give them to the world, together with this explanation of, and apology for, them. I trust that the explanation will enable many students who have hitherto, by a puerile objectivity in their view of the question, obtained no results, to succeed; that the apology may impress upon our scornful men of science that the study of the bacillus should give place to that of the baculurn, the little to the great - how great one only realizes when one identifies the wand with the Mahalingam, up which Brahma flew at the rate of 84,000 yojanas a second for 84,000 mahakalpas, down which Vishnu flew at the rate of 84,000 crores of yojanas a second for 84,000 crores of mahakalpas - yet neither reached an end. But I reach an end.

from: the introduction to the Goetia, or Lesser Key of Solomon the King by: Aleister Crowley Manifestation requires inversion because it occurs at the intersection of equal amounts of opposite forces. Coming from one direction is the energy of mentation. Coming from the opposite direction is the matter of materiality. Matter is a positive, and energy is a negative. As such, matter is usually a centrality, while energy is circular around and outside of it. For manifestation to occur, mentation must make a hole of materiality. Ordinarily, materiality would meet materiality kalisthenically. They would be equal in strength and opposite in substance. However, for any form of manifestation to succeed, inversion must occur between the polarised strength and substance. The energy of mentation and the matter of materiality must become equal in substance, but opposite in strength. Once the strengths of mentation and materiality have become polarised, then the substance of the two will become equal.

The pressure of materiality is relative to the angle of trajectory of mentation. Thus, to reverse these traits, then the viscosity of materiality and the friction of mentation must be reversed. For the strength of mentation to become opposite the strength of materiality, therefore, then one has to be slowed while the other is quickened. Because every material object is comprised of energy at one fixed velocity of vibration or another, determining their solidity of consistency, then the opposite of this is the variable velocity of thoughts in the mind. For mind to manifest matter, it must move at a fixed velocity, either faster or slower, than matter. This will create a vacuum of alteration, resulting in the vacuum being filled by a varying vibrational velocity of matter. Now, since it is clear that there is a polarisation in velocity between mind and matter, such that one repels the other, then it is necessary to correct this polarisation inside the mind. The mind must move simultaneously more rapidly and more slowly than some vibrational frequency of a material object in order to “wrap itself around� the fixed vibrational frequency of the material object. Once the vibrational frequency of the mind becomes a variable polarity, it inverts the vibrational frequency of its fixed point of concentration. The point of concentration becomes a variable polarity; the object becomes subjective. Once this has occurred, then the same type of connection between the objective mind and the subjective substance is established as when a hand reaches out and grasps something. This is the same, though reversed, relationship as between the subjective mind and the substantial object of attention ordinarily. Now, as to how the ordinarily variable vibrational frequency of thoughts can be converted into a dual polarity relative to itself, there are several techniques for this. The application of a specific methodology will determine the mechanism of the results acquired. For example, an effect can be accomplished using technology as an intervening factor. Technology as a medium produces a clean, direct effect, however because technology is primarily material, its effect is only arithmetic. For effectivity to become exponential, then technology, matter, or a medium of any kind must be discarded. However, this is more difficult to sustain, and is best discussed elsewhere. In this exposition we will deal primarily with the usage of a mediumistic type of conversion between the fixed polarity of the mind achieved by simultaneous rapidity and relaxation of thought and the variable vibrational frequency determining the substantial consistency of materiality. What we are dealing with here is therefore not the effect or end result of manifestation, but the medium itself between the mind and matter which, when present, at least partially determines this effect and outcome, and which is either material or mental in itself. Now, to the extent that this medium is mental, it has largely been partitioned as unknown, inexplicable and mysterious. This is merely to say that it is accessible for discussion only through descriptions which relate it to physical mediums. To this extent, we have suffered a great deal of observationally inaccurate astrology, bodily posturing in magical ritual, unfortunate choices of metaphors by physicists, and general superstition throughout the ages. Much of this plays directly into what has become the physical nature of material mediums, though little of the actual physical media pertain to these types of ceremonial allegories. It is to the more physical than mental media which we shall turn our attention here. Now, as far as a direct physical medium for manifestation to occur, there are several, as was mentioned. Some are physiological, such as the opposable thumb, while some

are technological, such as the internet. While thumbs enable us to perform actions such as utilising tools to build things, which is a very slow, laboriously rational, and commonly accepted method of manifestation, the uses of technology as a medium rather than merely a tool in itself are only beginning to be uncovered. Modern philosophers discuss the concept of the meaning becoming the message, and the message becoming the meaning, etc. However this only appears to be a new bent in philosophy because the past magicians had already worked out their dominance relative to the staff or the wand.

from: The Tree of Death by: Jon Gee Practical Magick: Craft The Magician works in a Temple; the Universe, which is (be it remembered!) conterminous with himself. In this temple a Circle is drawn upon the floor for the limitation of his working. This circle is protected by divine names, the influences on which he relies to keep out hostile thoughts. Within the circle stands an Altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. Upon the Altar are his Wand, Cup, Sword, and Pantacle, to represent his Will, his Understanding, his Reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. On the Altar, too, is a phial of Oil, surrounded by a Scourge, a Dagger, and a Chain, while above the Altar hangs a Lamp. The Magician wears a Crown, a single Robe, and a Lamen, and he bears a Book of Conjurations and a Bell. The oil consecrates everything that is touched with it; it is his aspiration; all acts performed in accordance with that are holy. The scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. It is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. He wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. The book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his Karma. In the East is the Magick Fire, in which all burns up at last.

from: Magick, Book 4, Part II by: Aleister Crowley The Circle The form of Circles is not alwaies one and the same; but useth to be changed, according to the order of the Spirits that are to be called, their places, times, daies and hours. For in making a Circle, it ought to be considered in what time of the year, what day, and what hour, that you make the Circle; what Spirits you would call, to what Star and Region they do belong, and what functions they have. Therefore let there be made three Circles of the latitude of nine foot, and let them be distant one from another a hands breadth; 1. and in the middle [i.e. inner] Circle, first, write the name of the hour wherein you do the work. 2. In the second place, Write the name of the Angel of the hour. 3. In the third place, The Sigil of the Angel of the hour. 4. Fourthly, The name of the Angel that ruleth that day wherein you do the work, and the names of his ministers. 5. In the fifth place, The name of the present time [i.e. season such as Spring]. 6. Sixthly, The name of the Spirits ruling in that part of time, and their Presidents.

7. Seventhly, The name of the head of the Signe ruling in that part of time [season] wherein you work. 8. Eighthly, The name of the earth, according to that part of time [season] wherein you work. 9. Ninthly, and for the compleating of the middle Circle, Write the name of the Sun and of the Moon, according to the said rule of time [season]; for as the time is changed, so the names are to be altered. And in the outermost Circle, let there be drawn in the four Angles, the names of the presidential Angels of the Air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the King and his three Ministers. Without the Circle, in four Angles, let Pentagones be made. In the inner Circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the Circle; to wit, towards the East let there be written Alpha, and towards the West let there be written Omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the Circle. When the Circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed.

from: Heptameron, Magical Elements by: Peter de Abano Timing If you have any art ready prepared to speak with spirits, you must work in the first hour of Mercury, and his day [Wednesday] in the morning. And thus you may finish all arts. Note that the time be pleasant, the air fair and clear, when thou workest. 1. 2. 3. 4.

The fair and beautiful spirits are in the North. The fiery spirits remain in the East. They which are created of the water remain in the West. They which came of the wind are in the South.

Note also, that if thou hast once brought to pass one experiment, thou maist work the same again without observing of the hour, or any other solemnity.

from: Clavicula Solomonis, Book 2 by: SL Mathers (trans.) AMAYMON king of the east, Gorson king of the south, Zimimar king of the north, Goap king and prince of the west, may be bound from the third houre, till noone, and from the ninth houre till evening. Marquesses may be bound from the ninth houre till compline, and from compline till the end of the daie. Dukes may be hound from the first houre till noone; and cleare wether is to be observed. Prelates may be bound in anie houre of the daie. Knights from daie dawning, till sunne rising; or from evensong, till the sunne set. A President may not be bound in anie houre of the daie, except the king, whome he obeieth, be invocated; nor in the shutting of the evening. Counties or erles [Counts or Earls] may be bound at anie houre of the daie, so it be in the woods or feelds, where men resort not.

from: Pseudomonarchia Daemonum by: Johann Weyer

FIRST, thou shalt know and observe the Moon’s Age for thy working. The best days be when the Moon Luna is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 14 days old, as Solomon saith; and no other days be profitable. The Seals of the 72 Kings are to be made in Metals. The Chief Kings’ in Sol (Gold); Marquises’ in Luna (Silver); Dukes’ in Venus (Copper); Prelacies’ in Jupiter (Tin); Knights’ in Saturn (Lead); Presidents’ in Mercury (Mercury); Earls’ in Venus (Copper), and Luna (Silver), alike equal, etc. THESE 72 Kings be under the Power of AMAYMON, CORSON, ZIMIMAY or ZIMINAIR, and GAAP, who are the Four Great Kings ruling in the Four Quarters, or Cardinal Points, viz.: East, West, North, and South, and are not to be called forth except it be upon Great Occasions; but are to be Invocated and Commanded to send such or such a Spirit that is under their Power and Rule, as is shown in the following Invocations or Conjurations. And the Chief Kings may be bound from 9 till 12 o’clock at Noon, and from 3 till Sunset; Marquises may be bound from 3 in the afternoon till 9 at Night, and from 9 at Night till Sunrise; Dukes may be bound from Sunrise till Noonday in Clear Weather; Prelates may be bound any hour of the Day; Knights may from Dawning of Day till Sunrise, or from 4 o’clock till Sunset; Presidents may be bound any time, excepting Twilight, at Night, unless the King whom they are under be Invocated; and Counties or Earls any hour of the Day, so it be in Woods, or in any other places whither men resort not, or where no noise is, etc. from: Lemegeton, Goetia by: Mathers (trans.) & Crowley (ed.) There be no other days (to be observed) than those which God hath ordained unto our Fathers, viz., All Saturdays, which be the days of the Sabbath Passover; and the Feast of Tabernacles of which the former is the Fifteenth Day of the First of our Months, and the latter (beginneth on) the Fifteenth Day of the Seventh Month. Now for this Operation, any person of whatever Law he may be, provided that he confesseth that there is One God, may observe these feasts. However, the true time of commencing this Operation is the first day after the Celebration of the Feasts of Easter, and this was ordained unto Noah, being the most convenient time, and the end falleth just at the (Feast of) Tabernacles. Our predecessors have thus observed it, and the Angel also hath approved it; and also it is more advisable to follow good counsel and example, than to be obstinate and follow one's own caprice; and also to treat the election of a particular day as a Pagan idea, paying no regard whatever either to Time nor to the Elements; but only (having respect) unto Him Who granteth such a period. Thus then will we be found men in the fittest condition of Grace and reconciled with God, and purer than at another period; and this being an essential point ye ought well to consider the same. It is, however, quite true that the Elements and the Constellations do perform of themselves certain operations but this is to be understood of natural things, as it happeneth that one day is different unto another; but such a difference hath not operation in things Spiritual and Supernatural, being thus useless for (higher) Magical Operations. The Election of Days is still more useless, the Election of Hours and Minutes whereof the ignorant make so much, is further a very great error. Wherefore I have resolved to write this particular chapter, in order that this error might appear more plainly evident unto him who readeth it, and that he may draw profit therefrom so as to operate with judgment.

from: Sacred Magic of Abramelin by: SL Mathers (ed.)

The Chrism (described in Exodus 30:22-25) • 1 part Pure Myrrh, “mar deror,” 500 shekels (about 6 kg) • 1/2 part Sweet Cinnamon, “kinnemon besem,” 250 shekels (about 3 kg) • 1 part Cannabis, “keneh bosem,” 250 shekels (about 3 kg) • 1 part Cassia, “kiddah,” 500 shekels (about 6 kg) • 7 parts Olive oil, “shemen sayith,” one hin (about 5 quarts according to Adam Clarke; about 4 L according to Shiurei Torah, 7 L according to the Chazon Ish)

:: HISTORY :: THE BOOK OF GIANTS 1Q23 Frag. 9 + 14 + 15 2[ . . . ] they knew the secrets of [ . . . ] 3[ . . . si]n was great in the earth [ . . . ] 4[ . . . ] and they killed manY [ . . ] 5[ . . . they begat] giants [ . . . ] 4Q531 Frag. 3 2[ . . . everything that the] earth produced [ . . . ] [ . . . ] the great fish [ . . . ] 14[ . . . ] the sky with all that grew [ . . . ] 15[ . . . fruit of] the earth and all kinds of grain and al1 the trees [ . . . ] 16[ . . . ] beasts and reptiles . . . [al]l creeping things of the earth and they observed all [ . . . ] |8[ . . . eve]ry harsh deed and [ . . . ] utterance [ . . . ] l9[ . . . ] male and female, and among humans [ . . . ] 1Q23 Frag. 1 + 6 [ . . . two hundred] 2donkeys, two hundred asses, two hundred . . . rams of the] 3flock, two hundred goats, two hundred [ . . . beast of the] 4field from every animal, from every [bird . . . ] 5[ . . . ] for miscegenation [ . . . ] 4Q531 Frag. 2 [ . . . ] they defiled [ . . . ] 2[ . . . they begot] giants and monsters [ . . . ] 3[ . . . ] they begot, and, behold, all [the earth was corrupted . . . ] 4[ . . . ] with its blood and by the hand of [ . . . ] 5[giant's] which did not suffice for them and [ . . . ] 6[ . . . ] and they were seeking to devour many [ . . . ] 7[ . . . ] 8[ . . . ] the monsters attacked it. 4Q532 Col. 2 Frags. 1 - 6 2[ . . . ] flesh [ . . . ] 3al[l . . . ] monsters [ . . . ] will be [ . . . ] 4[ . . . ] they would arise [ . . . ] lacking in true knowledge [ . . . ] because [ . . . ] 5[ . . . ] the earth [grew corrupt . . . ] mighty [ . . . ] 6[ . . . ] they were considering [ . . . ] 7[ . . . ] from the angels upon [ . . . ] 8[ . . . ] in the end it will perish and die [ . . . ] 9[ . . . ] they caused great corruption in the [earth . . . ] [ . . . this did not] suffice to [ . . . ] "they will be [ . . . ] 2Q26 [ . . . ] they drenched the tablet in the wa[ter . . . ] 2[ . . . ] the waters went up over the [tablet . . . ] 3[ . . . ] they lifted out the tablet from the water of [ . . . ] 4Q530 Frag.7 [ . . . this vision] is for cursing and sorrow. I am the one who confessed 2[ . . . ] the whole group of the castaways that I shall go to [ . . . ] 3[ . . . the spirits of the sl]ain complaining about their killers and crying out 4[ . . . ] that we shall die together and be made an end of [ . . . ] much and I will be sleeping, and bread 6[ . . . ] for my dwelling; the vision and also [ . . . ] entered into the gathering of the giants 8[ ...] 6Q8 [ . . . ] Ohya and he said to Mahway [ . . . ] 2[ . . . ] without trembling. Who showed you all this vision, [my] brother? 3[ . . . ] Barakel, my father, was with me. 4[ . . . ] Before Mahway had finished telling what [he had seen . . . ] 5[ . . . said] to him, Now I have heard wonders! If a barren woman gives birth [ . . . ] 4Q530 Frag. 4 3[There]upon Ohya said to Ha[hya . . . ] 4[ . . . to be destroyed] from upon the earth and [ . . . ] 5[ . . . the ea]rth. When 6[ . . . ] they wept before [the giants . . . ] 4Q530 Frag. 7 3[ . . . ] your strength [ . . . ] 4[ . . . ] 5Thereupon Ohya [said] to Hahya [ . . . ] Then he answered, It is not for 6us, but for Azaiel, for he did [ . . . the children of] angels 7are the giants, and they would not let all their poved ones] be neglected [. . . we have] not been cast down; you have strength [ . . . ] 4Q531 Frag. 1 3[ . . . I am a] giant, and by the mighty strength of my arm and my own great strength 4[ . . . any]one mortal, and I have made war against them; but I am not

[ . . . ] able to stand against them, for my opponents 6[ . . . ] reside in [Heav]en, and they dwell in the holy places. And not 7[ . . . they] are stronger than I. 8[ . . . ] of the wild beast has come, and the wild man they call [me]. 9[ . . . ] Then Ohya said to him, I have been forced to have a dream [ . . . ] the sleep of my eyes [vanished], to let me see a vision. Now I know that on [ . . . ] 11-12[ . . . ] Gilgamesh [ . . . ] 6Q8 Frag. 2 1three of its roots [ . . . ] [while] I was [watching,] there came [ . . . they moved the roots into] 3this garden, all of them, and not [ . . . ] 4Q530 Col. 2 1concerns the death of our souls [ . . . ] and all his comrades, [and Oh]ya told them what Gilgamesh said to him 2[ . . . ] and it was said [ . . . ] "concerning [ . . . ] the leader has cursed the potentates" 3and the giants were glad at his words. Then he turned and left [ . . . ] Thereupon two of them had dreams 4and the sleep of their eye, fled from them, and they arose and came to [ . . . and told] their dreams, and said in the assembly of [their comrades] the monsters 6[ . . . In] my dream I was watching this very night 7[and there was a garden . . . ] gardeners and they were watering 8[ . . . two hundred trees and] large shoots came out of their root 9[ . . . ] all the water, and the fire burned all 10[the garden . . . ] They found the giants to tell them 11[the dream . . . ] [ . . . to Enoch] the noted scribe, and he will interpret for us 12the dream. Thereupon his fellow Ohya declared and said to the giants, 13I too had a dream this night, O giants, and, behold, the Ruler of Heaven came down to earth 14[ . . . ] and such is the end of the dream. [Thereupon] all th e giants [and monsters! grew afraid 15and called Mahway. He came to them and the giants pleaded with him and sent him to Enoch 16[the noted scribe]. They said to him, Go [ . . . ] to you that 17[ . . . ] you have heard his voice. And he said to him, He wil1 [ . . . and] interpret the dreams [ . . . ] Col. 3 3[ . . . ] how long the giants have to live. [ . . . ] [ . . . he mounted up in the air] 41ike strong winds, and flew with his hands like ea[gles . . . he left behind] 5the inhabited world and passed over Desolation, the great desert [ . . . ] 6and Enoch saw him and hailed him, and Mahway said to him [ . . . ] 7hither and thither a second time to Mahway [ . . . The giants awaig 8your words, and all the monsters of the earth. If [ . . . ] has been carried [ . . . ] 9from the days of [ . . . ] their [ . . . ] and they will be added [ . . . ] 10[ . . . ] we would know from you their meaning [ . . . ] 11[ . . . two hundred tr]ees that from heaven [came down . . . ] 4Q530 Frag. 2 The scribe [Enoch . . . ] 2[ . . . ] 3a copy of the second tablet that [Epoch] se[nt . . . ] 4in the very handwriting of Enoch the noted scribe [ . . . In the name of God the great] 5and holy one, to Shemihaza and all [his companions . . . ] 61et it be known to you that not [ . . . ] 7and the things you have done, and that your wives [ . . . ] 8they and their sons and the wives of [their sons . . . ] 9by your licentiousness on the earth, and there has been upon you [ . . . and the land is crying out] 10and complaining about you and the deeds of your children [ . . . ] 11the harm that you have done to it. [ . . . ] 12until Raphael arrives, behold, destruction [is coming, a great flood, and it will destroy all living things] 13and whatever is in the deserts and the seas. And the meaning of the matter [ . . . ] 14upon you for evil. But now, loosen the bonds bi[nding you to evil . . . ] l5and pray. 4Q531 Frag. 7 3[ . . . great fear] seized me and I fell on my face; I heard his voice [ . . . ] 4[ . . . ] he dwelt among human beings but he did not learn from them [ . . . ]

THE WATCHERS OF ENOCH CHAPTER VI. 1. And it came to pass when the children of men had multiplied that in those days were born unto them beautiful and comely daughters. 2. And the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another: 'Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men and beget us children.' 3. And Semjâzâ, who was their leader, said unto them: 'I fear ye will not indeed agree to do this deed, and I alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin.' 4. And they all answered him and said: 'Let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing.' 5. Then sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. 6. And they were in all two hundred; who descended in the days of Jared on the summit of Mount Hermon, and they called it Mount Hermon, because they had sworn and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. 7. And these are the names of their leaders: Sêmîazâz, their leader, Arâkîba, Râmêêl, Kôkabîêl, Tâmîêl, Râmîêl, Dânêl, Ezêqêêl, Barâqîjâl, Asâêl, Armârôs, Batârêl, Anânêl, Zaqîêl, Samsâpêêl, Satarêl, Tûrêl, Jômjâêl, Sariêl. 8. These are their chiefs of tens. CHAPTER VII. 1. And all the others together with them took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and to defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. 2. And they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: 3. Who consumed all the acquisitions of men. And when men could no longer sustain them, 4. the giants turned against them and devoured mankind. 5. And they began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another's flesh, and drink the blood. 6. Then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones. CHAPTER VIII. 1. And Azâzêl taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets, and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and all colouring tinctures. 2. And there arose much godlessness, and they committed fornication, and they were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. Semjâzâ taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, Armârôs the resolving of enchantments, Barâqîjâl, (taught) astrology, Kôkabêl the constellations, Ezêqêêl the knowledge of the clouds, Araqiêl the signs of the earth, Shamsiêl the signs of the sun, and Sariêl the course of the moon. And as men perished, they cried, and their cry went up to heaven . . . CHAPTER IX. 1. And then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked down from heaven and saw much blood being shed upon the earth, and all lawlessness being wrought upon the earth. 2. And they said one to another: 'The earth made without inhabitant cries the voice of their crying up to the gates of heaven. 3 And now to you, the holy ones of heaven, the souls of men make their suit, saying, "Bring our cause before the Most High.".' 4. And they said to the Lord of the ages: 'Lord of lords, God of gods, King of kings, and God of the ages, the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages! 5. Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou: and all things

are naked and open in Thy sight, and Thou seest all things, and nothing can hide itself from Thee. 6. Thou seest what Azâzêl hath done, who hath taught all unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven, which men were striving to learn: 7. And Semjâzâ, to whom Thou hast given authority to bear rule over his associates. 8. And they have gone to the daughters of men upon the earth, and have slept with the women, and have defiled themselves, and revealed to them all kinds of sins. 9. And the women have borne giants, and the whole earth has thereby been filled with blood and unrighteousness. 10. And now, behold, the souls of those who have died are crying and making their suit to the gates of heaven, and their lamentations have ascended: and cannot cease because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth. 11. And Thou knowest all things before they come to pass, and Thou seest these things and Thou dost suffer them, and Thou dost not say to us what we are to do to them in regard to these.' CHAPTER X. 1. Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spake, and sent Uriel to the son of Lamech, and said to him: 2. Go to Noah and tell him in my name "Hide thyself!" and reveal to him the end that is approaching: that the whole earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come upon the whole earth, and will destroy all that is on it. 3. And now instruct him that he may escape and his seed may be preserved for all the generations of the world.' 4. And again the Lord said to Raphael: 'Bind Azâzêl hand and foot, and cast him into the darkness: and make an opening in the desert, which is in Dûdâêl, and cast him therein. 5. And place upon him rough and jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and let him abide there for ever, and cover his face that he may not see light. 6. And on the day of the great judgement he shall be cast into the fire. And heal the earth which the angels have corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they may heal the plague, and that all the children of men may not perish through all the secret things that the Watchers have disclosed and have taught their sons. 8. And the whole earth has been corrupted through the works that were taught by Azâzêl: to him ascribe all sin.' 9. And to Gabriel said the Lord: 'Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in battle: for length of days shall they not have. 10. And no request that they (i.e. their fathers) make of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on their behalf; for they hope to live an eternal life, and that each one of them will live five hundred years.' 11. And the Lord said unto Michael: 'Go, bind Semjâzâ and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 12. And when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is for ever and ever is consummated. 13. In those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. And whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be bound together with them to the end of all generations. 15. And destroy all the spirits of the reprobate and the children of the Watchers, because they have wronged mankind. Destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and let every evil work come to an end: and let the plant of righteousness and truth appear: and it shall prove a blessing; the works of righteousness and truth shall be planted in truth and joy for evermore. 17 And then shall all the righteous escape, And shall live till they beget thousands of children, And all the days of their youth and their old age Shall they complete in peace.

18 And then shall the whole earth be tilled in righteousness, and shall all be planted with trees and be full of blessing. 19. And all desirable trees shall be planted on it, and they shall plant vines on it: and the vine which they plant thereon shall yield wine in abundance, and as for all the seed which is sown thereon each measure (of it) shall bear a thousand, and each measure of olives shall yield ten presses of oil. 20. And cleanse thou the earth from all oppression, and from all unrighteousness, and from all sin, and from all godlessness: and all the uncleanness that is wrought upon the earth destroy from off the earth. 21. And all the children of men shall become righteous, and all nations shall offer adoration and shall praise Me, and all shall worship Me. And the earth shall be cleansed from all defilement, and from all sin, and from all punishment, and from all torment, and I will never again send (them) upon it from generation to generation and for ever. CHAPTER XI. 1. And in those days I will open the store chambers of blessing which are in the heaven, so as to send them down upon the earth over the work and labour of the children of men. 2. And truth and peace shall be associated together throughout all the days of the world and throughout all the generations of men.' THE HYPOSTASIS OF THE ARCHONS On account of the reality of the authorities, (inspired) by the spirit of the father of truth, the great apostle - referring to the "authorities of the darkness" - told us that "our contest is not against flesh and blood; rather, the authorities of the universe and the spirits of wickedness." I have sent this (to you) because you inquire about the reality of the authorities. Their chief is blind; because of his power and his ignorance and his arrogance he said, with his power, "It is I who am God; there is none apart from me." When he said this, he sinned against the entirety. And this speech got up to incorruptibility; then there was a voice that came forth from incorruptibility, saying, "You are mistaken, Samael" - which is, "god of the blind." His thoughts became blind. And, having expelled his power - that is, the blasphemy he had spoken - he pursued it down to chaos and the abyss, his mother, at the instigation of Pistis Sophia. And she established each of his offspring in conformity with its power - after the pattern of the realms that are above, for by starting from the invisible world the visible world was invented. As incorruptibility looked down into the region of the waters, her image appeared in the waters; and the authorities of the darkness became enamored of her. But they could not lay hold of that image, which had appeared to them in the waters, because of their weakness - since beings that merely possess a soul cannot lay hold of those that possess a spirit - for they were from below, while it was from above. This is the reason why "incorruptibility looked down into the region (etc.)": so that, by the father's will, she might bring the entirety into union with the light. The rulers laid plans and said, "Come, let us create a man that will be soil from the earth." They modeled their creature as one wholly of the earth. Now the rulers [...] body [...] they have [...] female [...] is [...] with the face of a beast. They had taken some soil from the earth and modeled their man after their body and after the image of God that had appeared to them in the waters. They said, "Come, let us lay hold of it by means of the form that we have modeled, so that it may see its male counterpart [...],

and we may seize it with the form that we have modeled" - not understanding the force of God, because of their powerlessness. And he breathed into his face; and the man came to have a soul (and remained) upon the ground many days. But they could not make him arise because of their powerlessness. Like storm winds they persisted (in blowing), that they might try to capture that image, which had appeared to them in the waters. And they did not know the identity of its power. Now all these things came to pass by the will of the father of the entirety. Afterwards, the spirit saw the soul-endowed man upon the ground. And the spirit came forth from the Adamantine Land; it descended and came to dwell within him, and that man became a living soul. It called his name Adam, since he was found moving upon the ground. A voice came forth from incorruptibility for the assistance of Adam; and the rulers gathered together all the animals of the earth and all the birds of heaven and brought them in to Adam to see what Adam would call them, that he might give a name to each of the birds and all the beasts. They took Adam and put him the garden, that he might cultivate it and keep watch over it. And the rulers issued a command to him, saying, "From every tree in the garden shall you eat; yet from the tree of recognizing good and evil do not eat, nor touch it; for the day you eat from it, with death you are going to die." They [...] this. They do not understand what they have said to him; rather, by the father's will, they said this in such a way that he might (in fact) eat, and that Adam might <not> regard them as would a man of an exclusively material nature. The rulers took counsel with one another and said, "Come, let us cause a deep sleep to fall upon Adam." And he slept. - Now the deep sleep that they "caused to fall upon him, and he slept" is Ignorance. - They opened his side like a living woman. And they built up his side with some flesh in place of her, and Adam came to be endowed only with soul. And the spirit-endowed woman came to him and spoke with him, saying, "Arise, Adam." And when he saw her, he said, "It is you who have given me life; you will be called 'mother of the living'. - For it is she who is my mother. It is she who is the physician, and the woman, and she who has given birth." Then the authorities came up to their Adam. And when they saw his female counterpart speaking with him, they became agitated with great agitation; and they became enamored of her. They said to one another, "Come, let us sow our seed in her," and they pursued her. And she laughed at them for their witlessness and their blindness; and in their clutches she became a tree, and left before them her shadowy reflection resembling herself; and they defiled it foully. - And they defiled the stamp of her voice, so that by the form they had modeled, together with their (own) image, they made themselves liable to condemnation. Then the female spiritual principle came in the snake, the instructor; and it taught them, saying, "What did he say to you? Was it, 'From every tree in the garden shall you eat; yet - from the tree of recognizing good and evil do not eat'?" The carnal woman said, "Not only did he say 'Do not eat', but even 'Do not touch it; for the day you eat from it, with death you are going to die.'" And the snake, the instructor, said, "With death you shall not die; for it was out of jealousy that he said this to you. Rather your eyes shall open and you shall come to be

like gods, recognizing evil and good." And the female instructing principle was taken away from the snake, and she left it behind, merely a thing of the earth. And the carnal woman took from the tree and ate; and she gave to her husband as well as herself; and these beings that possessed only a soul, ate. And their imperfection became apparent in their lack of knowledge; and they recognized that they were naked of the spiritual element, and took fig leaves and bound them upon their loins. Then the chief ruler came; and he said, "Adam! Where are you?" - for he did not understand what had happened. And Adam said, "I heard your voice and was afraid because I was naked; and I hid." The ruler said, "Why did you hide, unless it is because you have eaten from the tree from which alone I commanded you not to eat? And you have eaten!" Adam said, "The woman that you gave me, she gave to me and I ate." And the arrogant ruler cursed the woman. The woman said, "It was the snake that led me astray and I ate." They turned to the snake and cursed its shadowy reflection, [...] powerless, not comprehending that it was a form they themselves had modeled. From that day, the snake came to be under the curse of the authorities; until the all-powerful man was to come, that curse fell upon the snake. They turned to their Adam and took him and expelled him from the garden along with his wife; for they have no blessing, since they too are beneath the curse. Moreover, they threw mankind into great distraction and into a life of toil, so that their mankind might be occupied by worldly affairs, and might not have the opportunity of being devoted to the holy spirit. Now afterwards, she bore Cain, their son; and Cain cultivated the land. Thereupon he knew his wife; again becoming pregnant, she bore Abel; and Abel was a herdsman of sheep. Now Cain brought in from the crops of his field, but Abel brought in an offering (from) among his lambs. God looked upon the votive offerings of Abel; but he did not accept the votive offerings of Cain. And carnal Cain pursued Abel, his brother. And God said to Cain, "Where is Abel, your brother?" He answered saying, "Am I, then, my brother's keeper?" God said to Cain, "Listen! The voice of your brother's blood is crying up to me! You have sinned with your mouth. It will return to you: anyone who kills Cain will let loose seven vengeances, and you will exist groaning and trembling upon the earth." And Adam knew his female counterpart Eve, and she became pregnant, and bore Seth to Adam. And she said, "I have borne another man through God, in place of Abel." Again Eve became pregnant, and she bore Norea. And she said, "He has begotten on me a virgin as an assistance for many generations of mankind." She is the virgin whom the forces did not defile. Then mankind began to multiply and improve. The rulers took counsel with one another and said, "Come, let us cause a deluge with our hands and obliterate all flesh, from man to beast." But when the ruler of the forces came to know of their decision,

he said to Noah, "Make yourself an ark from some wood that does not rot and hide in it - you and your children and the beasts and the birds of heaven from small to large and set it upon Mount Sir." Then Orea came to him, wanting to board the ark. And when he would not let her, she blew upon the ark and caused it to be consumed by fire. Again he made the ark, for a second time. The rulers went to meet her, intending to lead her astray. Their supreme chief said to her, "Your mother Eve came to us." But Norea turned to them and said to them, "It is you who are the rulers of the darkness; you are accursed. And you did not know my mother; instead it was your female counterpart that you knew. For I am not your descendant; rather it is from the world above that I am come." The arrogant ruler turned, with all his might, and his countenance came to be like (a) black [...]; he said to her presumptuously, "You must render service to us, as did also your mother Eve; for I have been given [...]." But Norea turned, with the might of [...]; and in a loud voice, she cried out up to the holy one, the God of the entirety, "Rescue me from the rulers of unrighteousness and save me from their clutches forthwith!" The <great> angel came down from the heavens and said to her, "Why are you crying up to God? Why do you act so boldly towards the holy spirit?" Norea said, "Who are you?" The rulers of unrighteousness had withdrawn from her. He said, "It is I who am Eleleth, sagacity, the great angel who stands in the presence of the holy spirit. I have been sent to speak with you and save you from the grasp of the lawless. And I shall teach you about your root." (Norea apparently now speaking) Now as for that angel, I cannot speak of his power: his appearance is like fine gold and his raiment is like snow. No, truly, my mouth cannot bear to speak of his power and the appearance of his face! Eleleth, the great angel, spoke to me. "It is I," he said, "who am understanding. I am one of the four light-givers, who stand in the presence of the great invisible spirit. Do you think these rulers have any power over you? None of them can prevail against the root of truth; for on its account he appeared in the final ages; and these authorities will be restrained. And these authorities cannot defile you and that generation; for your abode is in incorruptibility, where the virgin spirit dwells, who is superior to the authorities of chaos and to their universe." But I said, "Sir, teach me about the faculty of these authorities - how did they come into being, and by what kind of genesis, and of what material, and who created them and their force?" And the great angel Eleleth, understanding, spoke to me: "Within limitless realms dwells incorruptibility. Sophia, who is called Pistis, wanted to create something, alone without her consort; and her product was a celestial thing. A veil exists between the world above and the realms that are below; and shadow came into being beneath the veil; and that shadow became matter; and that shadow was projected apart. And what she had created became a product in the matter, like an aborted fetus. And it assumed a plastic form molded out of shadow, and became an arrogant beast resembling a lion. It was androgynous, as I have already said, because it was from matter that it derived. Opening his eyes, he saw a vast quantity of matter without limit; and he became

arrogant, saying, "It is I who am God, and there is none other apart from me". When he said this, he sinned against the entirety. And a voice came forth from above the realm of absolute power, saying, "You are mistaken, Samael" - which is, 'god of the blind'. And he said, "If any other thing exists before me, let it become visible to me!" And immediately Sophia stretched forth her finger and introduced light into matter; and she pursued it down to the region of chaos. And she returned up to her light; once again darkness [...] matter. This ruler, by being androgynous, made himself a vast realm, an extent without limit. And he contemplated creating offspring for himself, and created for himself seven offspring, androgynous just like their parent. And he said to his offspring, "It is I who am god of the entirety." And Zoe (Life), the daughter of Pistis Sophia, cried out and said to him, "You are mistaken, Sakla!" - for which the alternative name is Yaltabaoth. She breathed into his face, and her breath became a fiery angel for her; and that angel bound Yaldabaoth and cast him down into Tartaros below the abyss. Now when his offspring Sabaoth saw the force of that angel, he repented and condemned his father and his mother, matter. He loathed her, but he sang songs of praise up to Sophia and her daughter Zoe. And Sophia and Zoe caught him up and gave him charge of the seventh heaven, below the veil between above and below. And he is called 'God of the forces, Sabaoth', since he is up above the forces of chaos, for Sophia established him. Now when these (events) had come to pass, he made himself a huge four-faced chariot of cherubim, and infinitely many angels to act as ministers, and also harps and lyres. And Sophia took her daughter Zoe and had her sit upon his right to teach him about the things that exist in the eighth (heaven); and the angel of wrath she placed upon his left. Since that day, his right has been called 'life'; and the left has come to represent the unrighteousness of the realm of absolute power above. It was before your time that they came into being. Now when Yaldabaoth saw him (Sabaoth) in this great splendor and at this height, he envied him; and the envy became an androgynous product, and this was the origin of envy. And envy engendered death; and death engendered his offspring and gave each of them charge of its heaven; and all the heavens of chaos became full of their multitudes. But it was by the will of the father of the entirety that they all came into being - after the pattern of all the things above - so that the sum of chaos might be attained. "There, I have taught you about the pattern of the rulers; and the matter in which it was expressed; and their parent; and their universe." But I said, "Sir, am I also from their matter?" "You, together with your offspring, are from the primeval father; from above, out of the imperishable light, their souls are come. Thus the authorities cannot approach them, because of the spirit of truth present within them; and all who have become acquainted with this way exist deathless in the midst of dying mankind. Still, that sown element will not become known now. Instead, after three generations it will come to be known, and it has freed them from the bondage of the authorities' error."

Then I said, "Sir, how much longer?" He said to me, "Until the moment when the true man, within a modeled form, reveals the existence of the spirit of truth, which the father has sent. Then he will teach them about everything, and he will anoint them with the unction of life eternal, given him from the undominated generation. Then they will be freed of blind thought, and they will trample underfoot death, which is of the authorities, and they will ascend into the limitless light where this sown element belongs. Then the authorities will relinquish their ages, and their angels will weep over their destruction, and their demons will lament their death. Then all the children of the light will be truly acquainted with the truth and their root, and the father of the entirety and the holy spirit. They will all say with a single voice, 'The father's truth is just, and the son presides over the entirety", and from everyone unto the ages of ages, "Holy - holy - holy! Amen!'" ! The Reality of the Rulers THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN 1 The teaching [of the Savi]or and the re[vel]ation of the mysteries [together with the things] hidden in silence a[nd those (things) w]hich he taught to Joh[n, his dis]ciple. 2 [Now] it happened one [d]ay when John [the brother] of James, the so[n]s of Ze[bed]ee, was going up to the temple, a [Pha]risee named Arimanios [appr]oached him. And he said to him, "Where is your teacher, the one whom you used to follow?" I [said] to him, "He returned to the pla[ce] from which he came." The Pharisee [said to me, "This Nazorene] deceived you (pl.) with error. He filled [your (pl.) ears with lies], and he shut [your hearts. He turned you (pl.)] from the tradi[tions of your fathers." When I, John,] heard] these things, [I turned] from the temp[le to a mountainous and desert place] and I grieved [greatly in my heart, asking] "How [was the Savior appointed?"] and "Why was he sent [into the world] by h[is father? Who is his] father who [sent him? And of what sort] is [that] aeon [to which we will go?] For what did he slay about it? He told us] that the aeon to which [we will go is mo]deled on the [indestructible] aeon, [but he did not tea]ch us abou[t what sort] the latter is.]" 3 Just th[en, while I was thinking these things, behold the [heavens opened, and] the [whole] crea[tion] below the heaven [was] illuminated. And [the world] quaked. [I] was [afraid and behold] in the light [I] saw [a child stand]ing by me. When I sa[w him, he becam] e like an old person and he shifted hi]s semblance, becoming like a servant. These (semblances) before me were not multiple beings but there was only a (single) [li]keness [having] many forms in the lig[ht]. And the [semblances] appeared through each other, a[nd] the [semblan]ce had three forms. [He] said to me, "John, Jo[h]n, why do you doubt and why [are you] fearful? Are [you]

are a stranger to this likeness?â&#x20AC;&#x201D;This is to say, do not [be] faint[hea]rted! I am the one who [dwells with you (pl.)] always. I [am the Father. I am] the Mother. I am the So[n]. I am the one who is undefiled and unpolluted. [Now I have come to teach] you what exists [and what has come into being an]d what must [come into being so that you will understand the] things which are not apparent [and those which are appar?ent, and to teach] you about the [immovable] genera[tion of] the perfe[ct Human. N]ow [then lift up] your [face so that] you will [receive] the things that [I will teach you] today [and you will tell them to your fellow] spirits who c[ome from the immovable] generation of the perfect Hu?man. 4 And [I asked so that I might [know. And he said] to me, "The Monad [is a mo]narch[y with]out any?thing existing over it. [It exists as the God] and Father of the [A]ll., the [invisi]ble which dwells above [the All, ...] imperishableness which exi[sts as the] pure light upon which it is not possible for any eye to] gaze. [It is the] invisible [Spirit], and It is not appropriate [to consider It] to be like the g[o]ds or that It is something similar. For It is more than divine, [without anything] existing over It. For nothing lords [over It]. [. . .] not [...] in an[yth]ing less [... exists in It. It alone [is eternal] since It does not need [anything.] For It is totally perfect. [It] does not [lack] anything such that [anything] would perfect It, [but] It is [al]ways completely perfect in [light]. It can?not be [limi]ted because there is nothing [before It] to limit It. [It is] inscrut[able because there] is no one who exists before It [to scrutinine It.] [It is im]measurable because there is nothing [which exists before It to measure] It. [It is] in[visible because there is] no one to see [It. It is an eternity existing] eternally. [It is ineffable because] there is no one able to comprehend It in order to sp[eak about It.] It is [un]nameable because [there is no one before It] to name [It.] It is [the immeasurable light,] which is pure, [holy, and unpolluted. It is in]effable [being perfect i]n incorruptibility. (It does) [not] (exist) in per[fection], blessed[ness, or] divini[ty] but It is [far] supe?rior (to these). It is neither corporeal [nor in]corporeal. [It] is not large or small. [It is not] such that one could [say] that It has quantity or [quality]. For it is not possible for anyone [to know It]. It is not something among [existing things, but It is] far [super]iorâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;[not] as [being supe?rior] (to others as though It is comparable to them) but as that which belongs to Itself. It does [not partici]pate in the aeons or in time (as a constitutive part of them). For that which participates i[n an aeon] was first prepared (by others). It was [not given a p]ortion in time [because] It does not receive anything [from anoth]er- for [whatever] It received would be received as a loan. For what exists prior] to anything else is not deficient such that It should receive [from any?thing]. For this one gazes marveling at Itself [alone] in Its light. [...] For It is a vastness. [It possesses the immeasurable [simpli]city. [It is] an aeo[n gi]ving aeon, life giving [life, a ble]ssed one giving blessedness, a knowledge giving understanding, a goo[d one giving] goodness. It is mer[cy giving] mercy and salvation. It is grace giving grac[eâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;not] such that it possesses it but that It gives.

5 [How am I to speak] with you about the immeasurable, incomprehen[sible light]? [For] Its [aeon] is indestructible, being tranquil [and] existing in [silence, being at rest]. It exists prior [to the All, for] It is the he[a]d of [all] the aeons [and] It gives them strength in Its goodness. For we do not [understand these ineffable matters, and] none of us knows those [immeasurable] things ex[cept for] the one who appeared from the Father. This is the one who [spoke to us alone]. For (It is) the one who gazes at Itself [alone] in Its light that surrounds [It], which is the spring of the living water. And It provides for [all] the ae[ons]. And in every way It ga[zes upon] Its image, seeing it in the spring of the Spirit, willing in Its light-w[ater which is in the spri]ng of the pure light[-water which] surrounds It. And [Its thinking became a] thing. And she who ap[pea]red in Its presence in [the lu]min[escence of] Its light was revealed. She is the first [power who came into] being before them a[ll.. She appeared] from Its thought, [the Pronoia of the All], her light [. . .] light, the [perfect] power, that is, [the image of the perfect invisible vir?ginal Spirit, [the first po]wer, the glory of Barbelo, the glory which is perfect in the aeons, the glory of the revelation. [She] glorified the virginal Spirit and praised It since she had ap?peared because of It. That one is the first Thought (Protennoia) of Its image. She became a womb for the All because she is prior to them all, the Mother-Father, the first Human, the holy Spirit, the triple male, the triple power, the triple named androgyne, and the eter?nal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth. 6 Barbelo requested the invisible virginal Spirit to give her Fo[re]kn[ow]ledge. And the Spirit stared. When [It stared], Fore?knowledge was revealed [an]d stood with [P]ronoia. She is from] the Thought of the invisible [vir]ginal Spirit. She glorified It a[nd] Its perfect power [Ba]rbelo, fo[r] it was b[eca]use of her that she had come into being. A[nd again she reque[st]ed (It) to give her In[destr]uct[ibility]. And It stared. And in [Its staring], Indest[ruct]ibility [was revealed. And she stood with Thought and Foreknowledge. She glorified the Invisible one and Barbelo, for they had come into being because of her. And Barbelo requested (It) to give her Ete[r]nal L[ife]. And the in[v]isible Spirit stared. And in Its staring, Eternal Life was revealed. And [they s]to[od]. They glorified the invisible [Spir]it and Barbelo, for they had come into being because of her. And again she asked (It) to give to her Truth. And the invisible Spirit stared. Truth was revealed. And they stood. They glorified the invisible Spirit who was approving and his Barbelo, for they had come into being because of her. This is the pentad of the Aeons of the Father, who is the first Human, the image of the invisible Spirit. This is Pronoia, namely: Barbelo, Thought, Foreknowledge, Indestructibility, Eternal Life, and Truth. This is the androgynous pentad of the Aeons which is the decad of Aeons, the Father.

7 And It gazed into Barbelo in the pure light which surrounds the invisible Spirit and Its luminescence, and she conceived from It. It begot a spark of light in a light resembling blessedness, but it was [not] equal to Its greatness. This one was onlybegotten of the Mother/Father who had appeared. He is his only offspring, the onlybegotten of the Father, the pure light. Then the invisible virginal Spirit rejoiced over the light [which] had come into being, that one who first appeared from the first power of Its Pronoia, which is Barbelo. And It [an]ointed him from Its own goodness/Christhood until he became perfect, not lacking anything of [good]ness/[Christ]hood because It had anointed him in the [goo]d[ndss/[Chri]st[ho]od of the invisible Spirit. And he stood in Its presence while It poured upon him. A[nd] im[medi]ately when he had received from the Sp[irit, he] gl[or]ified the holy Spirit and the perfect Pro[n]oia, for he had been revealed because of her. And he asked to be given a fellow worker, which is Mind. And It stared. And in the invisible Spirit's act of staring, Mind was revealed. And he stood with Christ, glorifying him and Barbelo, for all these came into being in silence. And Thought willed to create a work through the Word of the invisible Spirit, and his Will became a work. And he was revealed with Mind and Light, glorifying It. And the Word followed the Will. For because of the Word, Christ the divine Autogenes created the All. Eternal Life with Will, and Mind with Foreknowledge stood. They glorified the invisible Spirit and Barbelo for they had come into being because of her. And the holy Spirit perfected the divine Autogenes, the son of Itself and Barbelo, so he might stand before the great and invisible virginal Spirit. The divine Autogenes, the Christ, (is) that one who honored It with a mighty voice. He appeared through the Pronoia. And the invisible virginal Spirit placed Autogenes as true god over the All Nand It subjected to him all authority and the truth which dwells in It so that he might know the All. (He is) that one whose name they call by a name which is more exalted than any name. For they will say that name to those who are worthy of it. 8 For from the light, which is the Christ, and Indestructibility, through the gift of the Spirit, he gazed out so as to cause the four Lights from the divine Autogenes to stand before him. And the three (are): Will, Thought, and Life. And the four powers are: Understanding, Grace, Perception, and Prudence. Now it is Grace which dwells in the Light Aeon Armozel, who is the first angel. And three other Aeons are with this Aeon: Grace, Truth, Form. And the second Light Oriael is the one who was established over the second Aeon. And three other Aeons are with him: Pronoia, Perception, Memory. And the third Light is Daveithai, the one who was established over the third Aeon. And the three other Aeons with him are: Understanding, Love, and Likeness. And the fourth Aeon was established over the fourth Light Eleleth. And the [th]ree Aeons with him are: Perfection, Peace, Wisdom. These are the four Lights who stand before the divine Autogenes. These are the twelve Aeons which stand before the Son of the great Autogenes Christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible Spirit. And the twelve Aeons belong to the Son of [A]utogenes. 9 And the All was firmly founded through the will of the holy Spirit, through Autogenes. And from the Foreknowledge of the perfect Mind through the revelation of the will of the invisible Spirit and the will of Autogenes, the invisible Spirit named the perfect Human, the first revelation and the truth, Pigera-Adamas.

And It set him up over the first Aeon with the great Autogenes Christ, beside the first Light, Armozel. And Its powers dwelled with him. And the Invisible one gave him an unconquerable intellectual power. And he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible Spirit, saying, Because of you the All came into being and it is to you that the All will return. And I will praise and glorify you and Autogenes with the three Aeons: the Father, the Mother, the Child, the perfect power.' And It set up his Child Seth over the second Aeon beside the second Light Oroiel. And in the third Aeon were set up the seed of Seth over the third Light, Daveithai. And the holy souls were set up. In the fourth Aeon were set up the souls of those who were ignorant of the Fullness and did not repent immediately but they persisted a while. And afterward they repented. They dwelled beside the fourth Light Eleleth. These are the creatures who glorify the invisible Spirit. 10 Sophia of the Epinoia, being an Aeon, thought a thought from within herself and the thought of the invisible Spirit and Foreknowledge. She willed a likeness to appear from within herself without the will of the Spiritâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;It had not approvedâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;and without her partner and without his consideration. For the countenance of her masculinity did not approve, and she had not found her partner. She deliberated apart from the will of the Spirit and the understanding of her partner. She brought forth. Because of the unconquerable power within her, her thought did not remain idle. And an imperfect product appeared from her, and it was different from her pattern because she created it without her partner. And it was not patterned after the likeness of its Mother, for it had a different form. When she saw (the product of) her will, it was different, a model of a lion-faced serpent. His eyes were like flashing fires of lightning. She cast him out from her, outside of those places so that none among the immortals might see him, for she had created him in ignorance. And she surrounded him with a luminous cloud. And she placed a throne in the midst of the cloud in order that no one might see him except the holy Spirit, who is called the mother of the living. She named him Yaltabaoth. This is the Chief Ruler, the one who got a great power from his Mother. 11 And he withdrew from her and he abandoned the placed where he had been born. He seized (another place). He created for himself another aeon inside a blaze of luminous fire, which still exists now. And he was stupefied in his Madness, the one who dwells within him, and he begat some authorities for himself. The name of the first is Athoth, the one whom the generations call the [reaper]. The second is Harmas, who is [the eye] of envy. The third is Kalila-Oumbri. The fourth is Yabel. The fifth is Adonaiou, who is called Sabaoth. The sixth is Cain, whom the generations of humanity call the sun. The seventh is Abel. The eighth is Abrisene. The ninth is Yobel. The tenth is Armoupieel. The eleventh is Melcheir-Adonein. The twelfth is Belias; he is the one who is over the depth of Hades. And he set up seven kings over the seven heavens, one per firmament of heaven, and five over the depth of the abyss so that they might rule. 12 And he divided his fire among them, but he did not send them (anything) from the power of the light which he had received from his Mother. For he is ignorant darkness. When the light mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine,

but when the darkness mixed with the light, it darkened the light, so that it became neither light nor dark, but it was weak. Now this weak ruler has three names. The first name is Yaltabaoth. The second is Saklas. The third is Samael. He is impious in his Madness, she who dwells in him. For he said, am God and no other god exists except me,' since he is ignorant of the place from which his strength had come. And the Rulers created seven powers for themselves. And the powers created for each of them six angels until they had produced 365 angels. These are the bodies of the names: The first is Athoth; he has a sheep's face. The second is Eloaiou; he has a donkey's face. The third is Astaphaios; he has a hyena's face. The fourth is Yao; he has a serpent's face with seven heads. The fifth is Sabaoth; he has a serpent's face. The sixth is Adonin; he has a monkey's face. The sev?enth is Sabbede; he has a fiery face which shines. This is the hebdomad of the week. But Yaldabaoth possessed a multitude of faces, adding up to more than all of them, so that when he is in the midst of the seraphim, he could masquerade in front of them all at will. 13 He shared with them (portions) from his fire. Because of the power of the glory which dwells in him from the light of his Mother. he became Lord over them. Because of that, he called himself God, and he was not obedient to the place from which he had come. And he mixed with the authorities who dwell with him. Through his thinking and his speaking, seven powers came into being. And he named the powers one after another, beginning with the highest (as follows): First is Goodness/Christhood with the first (authority) Athoth. The second is Pronoia with the second one Eloaio. The third is Divinity with the third one Astraphaio. The fourth is Lordship with the fourth one Yao. The fifth is kingdom with the fifth one Sabaoth. The sixth is Envy with the sixth one Adonein. The seventh is Understanding with the seventh Sabbateon. For these are those who have a firmament corresponding to each aeon. These were named according to the glory of those who belong to heaven for the destr[uction of the] power[s]. The names which they were given by the Chief Begetter had power in them, but the names which were given to them according to the glory of those who belong to heaven are for them destruction and powerlessness. Thus they have two names. He ordered everything following the likeness of the first Aeons, which had come into being, so that he might create them in the indestructible pattern. Not because he had seen the indestructible ones, but the power in him which he had gotten from his Mother bore in him the likeness of the world. 14 And when he saw the creation which surrounded him and the multi?tude of the angels surrounding him who had came into being from him, he said to them, 'I am a jealous God and no other god exists beside me.' But his proclamation indicated to the angels who dwell with him that another God does exist. For if there were not another who exists, of whom would he be jealous? The Mother began to wander. She understood her deficiency when the brightness of her light was diminished and she was darkened, because her partner had not been in

concord with her." But I said, "Lord, what does it mean 'she wandered'?" He smiled and said, `Do not think it means as Moses said 'upon the waters.' But in fact, when she saw the evil which had happened and the theft which her offspring had committed, she repented and she was overcome with forgetfulness in the darkness of ignorance. And she began to be ashamed. [She did not dare] to return but [she was ...] in motion. This movement is the wandering. The Arrogant one had gotten a power from his Mother. For he was ignorant, thinking that no one existed except his Mother alone. And seeing the multitude of the angels whom he had created, he then exalted himself over them. And when the Mother understood that the garment of darkness was not perfect, she then understood that her partner had not been in concord with her. She repented with great weeping. And the entreaty of her repentance was heard and all the Fullness praised the invisible virginal Spirit on her behalf. The holy Spirit poured over her (something) from their entire Fullness. For her partner did not come to her (by himself), but it was through the Fullness that he came to her in order that he might correct her deficiency. Yet even so, she was not conveyed to her own Aeon, but (was placed) above her child so that she might dwell in the Ninth until she corrects her deficiency. 15 And a voice came from the exalted heavenly Aeon, The Human exists and the Child of the Human.' The Chief Ruler, Yaltabaoth, heard it, but he thought that the voice had come from his Mother, and he did not understand where it had come from. And the holy and perfect Mother-Father, the perfect Pronoia, the image of the Invisible, who is the Father of the All, in whom the All came into being, the first Human, taught them by revealing his likeness in a male model. The Aeon of the Chief Ruler trembled all over and the foundations of the abyss quaked. And upon the waters which dwell under matter, the underside was [illum]ined by the ap[pearance] of his image which had been revealed. And when all the authorities and the Chief Ruler stared (on the water), they saw all the region below which was shining. And by the light, they saw the model of the image upon the water. And he said to the authorities who dwell with him, 'Come, let us create a human according to the image of God and according to our likeness so that his image might illuminate us.' And they created (using) the power from each of them according to the characteristics which they had been given. And each one of the authorities supplied for (the human's) soul a characteristic corresponding to the model of the image which he had seen. He created a real being in accordance with the likeness of the perfect first Human. And they said, 'Let us call him Adam in order that his name might become a power of light for us.' And the powers began (their work): The first one, Goodness, created a bone-soul. The second one, Pronoia, created a sinew-soul. The third one, Divinity, made a flesh-soul. The fourth one, Lordship, made a marrow-soul. The fifth one, Kingdom, made a blood-

soul. The sixth one, Envy, created a skin-soul. The seventh Understanding, created a hair-soul. The multitude of the angels stood before him. They received the seven substances of the soul from the powers so that they might create the harmony of the parts and the harmony of the limbs and the proper combination of each of the parts. 16 The first began to create (starting) from the head. Eteraphaope Abron created its head. Megiggesstroeth created the brain. Asterechmen, the right eye. Thaspomocham, the left eye. Yeronumos, the right ear. Bissoum, the left ear. Akiopeim, the nose. Banen Ephroum, the lips. Amen, the teeth. Ibikan, the molars. Basiliasdeme, the tonsils. Achcha, the uvula. Adaban, the neck. Chaaman, the vertebrae. Dearcho, the throat. Tebar, the right shoulder. N[. . . the] left shoulder. Mniarchon, the right elbow. [... the] left elbow. Abitrion, the right underarm. Evanthen, the left underarm. Krys, the right hand. Beluia, the left hand. Treneu, the fingers of the right hand. Balbel, the fingers of the left hand. Kriman, the fingernails. Astrops, the right breast. Barroph, the left breast. Baoum, the right shoulder joint. Ararim, the left shoulder joint. Areche, the belly. Phthave, the navel. Senaphim, the abdomen. Arachethopi, the right ribs. Zabedo, the left ribs. Barias, the right hip. Phnouth, the left hip. Abenlenarchei, the marrow. Chnoumeninorin, the bones. Gesole, the stomach. Agromauma, the heart. Bano, the lungs. Sostrapal, the liver. Anesimalar, the spleen. Thopithro, the intestines. Biblo, the kidneys. Roeror, the sinews. Taphreo, the spine of the body. lpouspoboba, the veins. Bineborin, the arteries. Aatoimenpsephei, theirs are the breaths which are in all the parts. Entholleia, all the flesh. Bedouk, the right buttock. Arabeei, the left <buttock. . . .>, the penis. Eilo, the testicles. Sorma created the genitals. Gorma Kaiochlabar, the right thigh. Nebrith, the left thigh. Pserem, the kidneys (muscles?) of the right side. Asaklas, the left kidney (muscle). Ormaoth, the right knee. Emenun, the left knee. Knyx, the right shin. Tupelon, the left shin. Achiel, the right ankle. Phneme, the left ankle. Phiouthrom, the right foot. Boabel, its toes. Trachoun, the left foot. Phikna, its toes. Miamai, the toenails. Labernioum <...>. And seven were appointed over all these: Athoth, Armas, Kalila, Yabel, Sabaoth, Cain, Abel. 17 And those who animate the parts are, according to parts: the head, Diolimodraza. The neck, Yammaeax. The right shoulder, Yakoubib. The left shoulder, Verton. The right hand, Oudidi. The left, Arbao. The fingers of the right hand, Lampno. The fingers of the left hand, Leekaphar. The right breast, Barbar. The left breast, Imae. The chest, Pisandraptes. The right shoulder joint, Koade. The left shoulder joint, Odeaor. The right ribs, Asphixix. The left ribs, Synogchouta. The belly, Arouph. The womb, Sabalo. The right thigh, Charcharb. The left thigh, Chthaon. All. the genitals, Bathinoth. The right knee, Choux. The left knee, Charcha. The right shin, Aroer. The left shin, Toechtha. The right ankle, Aol. The left ankle, Charaner. The right foot, Bastan. Its toes, Archentechtha. The left foot, Marephnounth. Its toes, Abrana. Seven, 7, [have power] over all of these: Michael, Ouriel, Asmenedas, Saphasatoel, Aarmouriam, Richram, Amiorps. And those who are over the senses, Archendekta. And the one over the perception, Deitharbathas. And the one over the imagination, Oummaa. And the one over the assent, Aachiaram. And the one over the whole impulse, Riaramnacho. And the source of these demons who are in the whole body is fixed as four: heat, cold,

wetness, dryness. And the mother of them all is matter. The one who rules over the heat, Phloxpha. The one who rules over the cold, Oroorrothos. The one who rules over what is dry, Erimacho. "The one who rules over the wetness, Athuro. The mother of all these, Onorthochrasaei who is limitless, stands in their midst and she mixes with them all. And truly she is matter, for they are nourished by her. Ephememphi is the one who belongs to pleasure. Yoko is the one who belongs to desire. Nenentophni is the one who belongs to grief. Blaomen is the one who belongs to fear. The mother of them all is Esthensis Ouch Epiptoe. The passions come into being from these four demons. From grief (comes) envy, jealousy, suffering, trouble, pain, heartlessness, anxiety, mourning, and the rest. And from pleasure comes much wickedness and empty boasting and similar things. From desire (comes) anger, wrath, bitterness, bitter yearning, insatiable greed and similar things. From fear (comes) panic, flattery, anguish, shame. These all resemble virtues as well as vices. The insight into their true character is Anaro, who is the head of the material soul which dwells with the seven senses Ouch Epiptoe. This is the number of the angels: altogether they are 365. They all labored on it until, part by part, the psychic and material body was completed. Now others whom I have not mentioned to you rule over the rest. If you want to know about them, it is written in the Book of Zoroaster. And all the angels and demons labored until they had created the psychic body. 18 And their product was completely inactive and motionless for a long time. But when the Mother wanted to retrieve the power which she had given to the Chief Ruler, she entreated the Mother-Father of the All, the one who possesses great mercy. Following the holy design, he sent the five Lights down to the place of the angels of the Chief Ruler. They advised him with the goal of extracting the power of the Mother. And they said to Yaldabaoth, 'Breathe into his face by your spirit and his body will arise.' And into his face he blew his spirit, which is the power of his Mother. He did not understand because he dwells in ignorance. And the power of the Mother left Yaldabaoth and went into the psychic body that they had made according to the likeness of the one who exists from the beginning. The body moved and gained power, and it was luminous. And in that moment, the rest of the powers became jealous for it was because of them all that he had come into being and they had given their power to the human. Yet his understanding was stronger than those who had made him and greater even than the Chief Ruler. When they understood that he was luminous, could think better than they did, and was naked of evil, they picked him up and threw him down into the lowest part of all matter. But the Blessed one, the Mother-Father, the beneficent and merciful, had mercy upon the Mother's power that had been brought forth from the Chief Ruler lest yet again they might have power over the psychic and perceptible body. So through his beneficent Spirit and his great mercy, he sent a helper to Adam. She is a luminous Epinoia, who is from him (and) who was called Life. It is she who aids the whole creation by toiling with him, guiding him by correction toward his fullness, and teaching him about the descent of the seed and teaching him about the path of

ascent, the path which it had come down. The Epinoia of the light was hidden in Adam in order that the rulers might not know, but Epinoia existed as a correction for the deficiency of the Mother. 19 And the human appeared because of the shadow of the light which exists within him. And his thought was superior to all those who had created him. When they looked up, they saw that his thought was superior, and they took counsel with the whole host of the rulers and the angels. They took some fire, earth, and water. They mixed them together with each other and the four fiery winds. And they wrought them together and made a great disturbance. And they enclosed him in the shadow of death in order that they might yet again form from earth, water, fire, and spirit a thing from matter, which is the ignorance of the darkness, desire, and their counterfeit spirit. This is the tomb of the molding of the body with which the robbers clothed the human, the chain of forgetfulness. And he came to be a mortal human. This is the one who came down first and the first partition. The Epinoia of the light who was in him is the one who will awaken his thinking. 20 And the Rulers took him and they placed him in paradise. And they said to him, 'Eat that is in idleness. For indeed their delight is bitter and their beauty is licentious. For their delight is deception and their trees are impiety. And their fruit is an incurable poison and their promise is death. And in the midst of paradise, they planted the tree of their life. But I, I will teach you what the mystery of their life is, the plan they made with each other, the likeness of their spirit. Its root is bitter and its branches are deaths. Its shade is hate and deception dwells in its leaves. And its blossom is the anointment of evil. And its fruit is death, and desire is its seed, and it blossoms from the darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste from it is Hades, and the dark is their resting place. But what they call 'the tree of the knowledge of what is good and evil' is the Epinoia of the light. They (the rulers) remained in front of it in order that he might not look up to his fullness and come to know the nakedness of his shamefulness. But as for me, I set them right so that they would eat." And I said to the Savior, "Lord, was it not the snake who taught Adam so that he would eat?" The Savior laughed and said, "The snake taught them to eat from a wicked desire to sow which belongs to destruction, in order that he (Adam) would become useful to it. And it knew that he was dis?obedient to it because the light of Epinoia dwelled in him, making him more correct in his thinking than the Chief Ruler. 21 And he wanted to bring out the power which he had given to him. And he brought a trance upon Adam." And I said to the Savior, "What is the trance?" He said, "It is not as Moses wrote as you heard. For he said in his first book that he laid him down in sleep, but rather it concerned his sensibility. For indeed it is said by the

prophet, 'I will make their hearts heavy so that they might neither give heed nor see.' Then the Epinoia of the light hid in him. And the Chief Ruler wanted to bring her from his rib. But the Epinoia of the light is not graspable. Although the dark pursued her, it did not lay hold of her. And he brought forth a part of his power from him (Adam). And he created another molded form in a woman's shape according to the image of Epinoia who had appeared to him. And into the molded form of womanhood he put the part which he had taken from the power of the humanâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; not 'his rib' as Moses said. And he saw the woman beside him. Immediately, the luminous Epinoia appeared for she had uncovered the veil which had been on his understanding. He became sober from the drunkenness of the darkness and he recognized his likeness. And he said, 'Now this is bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh. Because of this, man will leave his father and his mother and he will cling to his wife and they will no longer be two but a single flesh.' For his partner will be sent to him and he will leave his father and his mother. It is our sister Sophia who came down in innocence in order that she might correct her deficiency. Because of this she was called Zoe (Life), the mother of the living by Pronoia of the au?thority of heaven and [...] to him [. . .]. And through her they tasted the perfect knowledge. In the form of an eagle, I appeared on the tree of knowledge, which is the Epinoia from the pure, luminous Pronoia, so that I might teach them and awaken them from the depth of the sleep. For they were both in a fallen state and they recognized their na?kedness. Epinoia appeared to them as light, awakening their thought. 22 But when Yaldabaoth knew that they had withdrawn from him, he cursed his earth. He found the female preparing herself for her male. He was lord over her, for he did not understand the mystery which had come to pass from the holy design. And they were afraid to blame him. And he revealed his ignorance that dwelled in him to his angels. And he cast them out of paradise and he clothed them with a dark gloom. And the Chief Ruler saw the virgin who stood beside Adam and that the living luminous Epinoia appeared in her. And Yaldabaoth was filled with ignorance. When the Pronoia of the All knew, she sent some beings and they snatched Zoe from Eve. And the Chief Ruler defiled her. And he begat two sons from her. The first is Eloim and the second is Yawe. Eloim has a bear face while Yawe has a lion face. The one is righteous while the other is unrighteous. (IV Yawe is righteous, but Eloim is unrighteous.) He set Yawe over the fire and the wind, while he set Eloim over water and earth. He named these Cain and Abel with trickery in mind. Now up to the present day, intercourse has continued from the Chief Ruler. And he planted a seed of desire in her who belongs to Adam. From intercourse he caused birth in the likeness of bodies and he supplied them from his counterfeit spirit. He set two rulers over the principalities so that they might rule over the tomb. When Adam perceived the likeness of his own foreknowledge, he begot the likeness of the Child of the Human; he called him Seth following the way of the generation in the aeons.

Likewise the Mother also sent down her Spirit in the likeness of the female being who is like her, as a counterpart to she who is in the Fullness, so that she might prepare a dwelling place for the aeons that were going to descend. And they were made to drink water of forgetfulness by the Chief Ruler so that they would not know themselves (and would not know) where they had come from. And the seed existed like this for while: providing assistance, so that when the Spirit descends from the holy aeons, it will correct (the seed) and heal it from the deficiency so that the entire Fullness might become holy and without deficiency." 23 I said to the Savior, "Lord, will all the souls be delivered into the pure light"? He replied, saying to me, "These are great things that have arisen in your thinking. For it is difficult to disclose these things to any others except those who are from the immovable generation. Those upon whom the Spirit of the Life will descend and (with whom) it will be powerfully present, they will be saved and will become perfect. And they will become worthy of the great realms. And they will be purified in that place from all evil and the concerns of wickedness. Then they will not take care for anything except the imperishability alone, attending to it from this point on without anger or envy or jealousy or desire or greed of anything at all. For they are not restrained by anything except the reality of the flesh alone, which they bear while fervently awaiting the time when they will be visited by those who will receive (them). For such as these are worthy of the imperishable eternal life and the calling, enduring everything, bear?ing everything so that they might complete the contest and inherit eternal life." I said to him, "Lord, will the souls of those upon whom the power of the Spirit of Life descended but who did not do these works be e[xcluded]?" He replied, saying to me, "If [the] Spirit descends [up]on them, they will be saved in any case, and they will migrate. For the power will descend upon every human beingâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;for without it, no one is able to stand upright. After they are born, then if the Spirit of Life increases and the power comes to strengthen that soul, it is not possible to lead it astray into the works of wickedness. But those upon whom the counterfeit spirit descends are drawn by it and they are led astray." I said, "Lord, then when the souls of those leave their flesh, where will they go?' He laughed and said to me, "The soul in which the power will be?come stronger than the despicable spiritâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; for this one (the soul) is powerful and it flees from evilâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; it will be saved by the visitation of the Incorruptible and it will be admitted into the repose of the aeons. I said, "Lord, then where will the souls be who do not know to whom their souls belong?" He said to me, "In those, the despicable spirit has proliferated by leading them astray. He burdens the soul and draws it into works of wickedness, and he casts it down into forgetfulness. After it comes forth, they hand it over to the authorities who came into being through the Ruler. And they bind it in chains and cast it into prison. And they consort with it until it awakens from forgetfulness and receives knowledge. And in this way, it is perfected and saved."

I said, "Lord, how does the soul become smaller and return back into the nature of its mother or the human?" Then he rejoiced when I asked this, and he said to me, "Truly you are blessed, for you have understood! That soul is made to follow another who has the Spirit of Life in it. It is saved by that (other) one. Then it is not cast into another flesh." And I said, "Lord, what about those who understood and yet turned away? Where will their souls go?" Then he said to me, "They will be admitted into that place where the angels of poverty go, the place where repentance does not occur. And they will guard them until that day when those who have blasphemed against the Spirit will be tortured. And they will be punished with an eternal punishment." 24 I said, "Lord, where did the despicable spirit come from?" Then he said to me, "(It all began when) the Mother-Father whose mercy is great, the Spirit who is holy in every respect, the compassionate, and who troubles herself with you, that is, the Epinoia of the luminous Pronoia awakened the seed of the perfect generation and its thinking and the eternal light of the Human. When the Chief Ruler knew that they surpassed him in excellence—for their thoughts were higher than his— he wanted to restrict their planning, for he was ignorant that they excelled him in thinking and that he would not be able to restrict them. He made a plan with his authorities, that is, his powers. Together they committed adultery with Sophia. And through them was begotten bitter Fate, which is the last of the counterfeit chains. And it is such that (it makes) each one different from every other. And it is painful and it oppresses that (soul) since the gods and angels and demons and all the generations have inter-mingled with it up to the present day. For from that Fate appeared every iniquity and injustice and blasphemy and the fetter of forgetfulness and ignorance and every harsh command and severe sins and great fears. And this is how they made the whole creation blind so that they might not know the God who is above them all. And because of the fetter of forgetfulness, their sins were hidden. For they were bound with measures and times and seasons—for it (Fate) was lord over them all. And he had regrets about everything which had come into being through him. Again he planned to bring a flood over the human creation. But the greatness of the light of Pronoia taught Noah. And he preached to the whole offspring, that is, the children of the humans. But those who were strangers to him did not listen to him. It is not like Moses said that they hid themselves in an ark, but they were hidden — not only Noah, but many other people from the immovable generation. They entered a place. They were hidden in a luminous cloud. And he understood his authority. And she who belongs to the light was with him for she illumined them, for he had brought darkness upon the whole earth. 25 And he created a plan with his powers. He sent his angels to the daughters of men so that they might take some of them for themselves, and they might raise a seed, to be a respite for them. And at first they were not successful, but when they did not succeed, they gathered together again and made another plan. They created a

despicable spirit in the likeness of the Spirit who had descended so that through it they might pollute the souls. And the angels changed their own likenesses into the likeness of each one's mate, filling them with the spirit of darkness, which they mixed with them and with wickedness. They brought gold, silver, a gift, and copper and iron and metal and every sort of thing belonging to these classes. And they beguiled the human beings who had followed them into great troubles by leading them astray into much error. They grew old without having enjoyment. They died without having found any truth and without having known the God of Truth. And thus the whole creation became enslaved forever, from the foundation of the world until now. And they took women; they begot children out of darkness according to the likeness of their spirit. And their hearts became closed and hardened by the hardening of the despicable spirit until now. 26 Therefore I, the perfect Pronoia of the All, changed into my seed. For I existed from the first, traveling on every road. For I am the wealth of the light. I am the remembrance of the fullness. I traveled into the vastness of the dark, and I persevered until I entered the midst of the prison. And the foundations of chaos quaked. And I hid myself from them because of their evil, and they did not recognize me. Again I returned for the second time and I traveled. I came forth into those who belong to the light, which is I, the remembrance of the Pronoia. I entered the midst of the dark and the inside of Hades, seeking to put my household in order. And the foundations of chaos quaked such that (it seemed) they would fall down upon those who dwell in the chaos and destroy them. And again I fled up to my luminous root so that they would not be destroyed before the time was right. Still for a third time, I who am the light that exists in the light and the remembrance of the Pronoia, I traveled in order to enter into the midst of the darkness and the inside of Hades. I filled my coun?tenance with the light of the consummation of their aeon. And I entered the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. And I said, 'Whoever hears, arise from lethargic sleep!' And he wept, shedding tears; heavy tears he wiped from himself. And he said, 'Who is it who calls my name and from where does this hope come to me who am dwelling in the fetters of the prison?' And I said, `I am the Pronoia of the pure light; I am the thought of the virginal Spirit, the one who raises you to the place of honor. Arise and remember that you are the one who has heard, and follow your root, which is I, the compassionate. Fortify yourself against the angels of poverty and the demons of chaos and all those who ensnare you, and be watchful of the lethargic sleep and the garment of the inside of Hades.' And I raised him up and sealed him with the light of the water with five seals so that death would not have power over him from this day on. 27 Behold, now I will go up to the perfect aeon. I have completed everything for you in your ears. I have told you ( John) all things so that you might write them down and give them in secret to your fel?low spirits. For this is the mystery of the

immoveable generation." And the Savior gave these things to him so that he might write them down and keep them secure. And he said to him, "Cursed be any one who should exchange these things for a gift, whether for food or drink or clothing or any?thing else of this kind." And these things were given to him in a mystery. And immedi?ately he disappeared before him. And he ( John) went to his fellow disciples. He related to them the things which the Savior had said to him. Jesus Christ Amen.

:: PRAYERS :: THE PRAYER TO OUR FATHER Abwûn "Oh Thou, from whom the breath of life comes, d'bwaschmâja who fills all realms of sound, light and vibration. Nethkâdasch schmach May Your light be experienced in my utmost holiest. Têtê malkuthach. Your Heavenly Domain approaches. Nehwê tzevjânach aikâna d'bwaschmâja af b'arha. Let Your will come true - in the universe (all that vibrates) just as on earth (that is material and dense). Hawvlân lachma d'sûnkanân jaomâna. Give us wisdom (understanding, assistance) for our daily need, Waschboklân chaubên wachtahên aikâna daf chnân schwoken l'chaijabên. detach the fetters of faults that bind us, (karma) like we let go the guilt of others. Wela tachlân l'nesjuna Let us not be lost in superficial things (materialism, common temptations), ela patzân min bischa. but let us be freed from that what keeps us off from our true purpose. Metol dilachie malkutha wahaila wateschbuchta l'ahlâm almîn. From You comes the all-working will, the lively strength to act, the song that beautifies all and renews itself from age to age. Amên. Sealed in trust, faith and truth. (I confirm with my entire being)

from: the original Aramaic by: the Lord Jesus Christ.

THE ORISON. “O LORD GOD of Mercy; God, Patient, Most Benign and Liberal; Who grantest Thy Grace in a thousand ways, and unto a thousand generations; Who forgettest the iniquities, the sins, and the transgressions of men; in Whose Presence none is found innocent; Who visitest the transgressions of the father upon the children and nephews unto the third and fourth generation; I know my wretchedness, and that I am not worthy to appear before Thy Divine Majesty, nor even to implore and beseech Thy Goodness and Mercy for the least Grace. But, O Lord of Lords, the Source of Thy Bounty is so great, that of Itself It calleth those who are ashamed by reason of their sins and dare not approach, and inviteth them to drink of Thy Grace. Wherefore, O Lord my God, have pity upon me, and take away from me all iniquity and malice; cleanse my soul from all the uncleanness of sin; renew within me my Spirit, and comfort it, so that it may become strong and able to comprehend the Mystery of Thy Grace, and the Treasures of Thy Divine Wisdom. Sanctify me also with the Oil of Thy Sanctification, wherewith Thou hast sanctified all Thy Prophets; and purify in me therewith all that appertaineth unto me, so that I may become worthy of the Conversation of Thy Holy Angels and of Thy Divine Wisdom, and grant unto me the Power which Thou hast given unto Thy Prophets over all the Evil Spirits. Amen. Amen."

from: The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage: chapter 12 by: S.L. MacGregor Mathers (translator) THE PRAYER. “In the Name of God the Father, of God the Son, and of God the Holy Spirit. Amen. Almighty, Everlasting, True and Living God stretch forth, now, to my help: Lord of Lords, King of Kings, Jehovah Lord of Hosts, hasten to my assistance. Glory to God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit: As it was in the beginning, and is now, and will be always, even unto the Age of Ages: Amen. Teach me to properly sense, and to rightly discern, (O Father of all things,) For I desire your Wisdom, because it is all that is: Give your word to my established practice,(O Father of all things,) and fix your wisdom in my heart. O Lord Jesus Christ (who art the true wisdom, of your eternal, and Omnipotent Father) Most humbly I entreat your Divine Majesty, that you might think myself worthy, in respect of my general piety, to promptly send forth your Wise and tested Philosophical assistance, to that fulfillment of understanding and perfection, that will be of the greatest value towards the enlarging of my praising and glorification to you. And when no one is subject to Death, and at last there is Life in the Earth, to which office is it that I will have been fitted: In particular to whom, according to your eternal foresight, will your beneficent eminence have assigned me: Moreover, truly and most humbly it is my most burning and most steadfast quest to your Divine Majesty, that you would think worthy to send forth from heaven to me, your good Spiritual Ministers and Angels, Namely Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and even Uriel: and (in accordance with your Heavenly favor) as often so ever as any other of your true and faithful Angels, who might completely and perfectly inform and furnish me, in the true and accurate, knowledge and understanding of your Secret Mysteries and Mighty Works (Concerning the properties of all of your Creatures and the best use of those natures) and of the unavoidable necessity for the Decree of our Deaths; to the praising, honoring, and glorification of your name; and to confirm to me, and of others (through me) of your many faithful encouragements: and to the disorder and ruin of your enemies. Amen. Let the Will of Jehovah Zebaoth be done: Let the Will of Adonai be done, let the will of Elohim be done, O Blessed and Most Beneficent Almighty Trinity, yield to me this request, for such a method, whereby to most appease you. Amen.

from: the First Book of Mysteries by: John Dee THE ORATION ALWAYS TO BE MADE BEFORE OPERATION. “In Thy Sight O Lord mine Omnipotent God, do I pray for mine Operation, and may these most Holy _ be in charge over me and my Operation... unto the Greater Glory of Thy Name, and the edification and profit of my neighbour. Amen.”

from: the Grimoire of Armadel by: SL. Macgregor Mathers, Trans. & Ed.

THE MIGHTY ORATION. “By the most great & almighty power of Alpha & Omega, Jehovah & Emmanuel, and by him that divided the Red Sea & by that great power that turned all the waters & rivers of Egypt into blood & turned all the dust into flies & chains & by that great power that brought frogs all over the land of Egypt & entered into the King’s Palace & chambers & by that great power that terrible thunder & lightning & hail stones mixt with fire, & sent locusts which did destroy all growing things in the whole land of Egypt, & by that great power that destroyed all the first born of the land of Egypt both of man & beast, & by that great power that divided the hard rock & rivers of water issued out of the sand of the wilderness, and by that great power that led the children of Israel into the land of Canaan & by that great power that destroyed Sonachoribs great host & by that great & almighty power of him that walked on the sea as on dry land, & by that almighty power that raised the dead Lazarus out of his grave, & by that almighty power of the blessed & holy & glorious trinity that did cast the Devil & all disobedient Angels out of heaven into hell that thou thief return immediately & restore the goods again which thou hast stolen away, therefore in & by the names of the Almighty God before rehearsed I charge thee, thou thief to restore the goods again immediately or else the wrath of God may fall upon thee & force thee to come immediately. Amen.”

from: Lemegeton Clavicula Solomonis Ars Nova, second page PRAYER. O LORD God, Holy Father, Almighty and Merciful One, who hast created all things, who knowest all things and can do all things, from whom nothing is hidden, to whom nothing is impossible; thou who knowest that we perform not these ceremonies to tempt thy power, but that we may penetrate into the knowledge of hidden things; we pray thee by thy Sacred Mercy to cause and to permit, that we may arrive at this understanding of secret things, of whatever nature they may be, by thine aid, O Most Holy ADONAI, whose Kingdom and Power shall have no end unto the Ages of the Ages. Amen.

from: Clavicula Solomonis, book 1, chapter V by: S. Liddell MacGregor Mathers (trans., ed.) ISAGOGE. “In the Name of the Creator of all things both visible and invisible, who revealeth his Mysteries out of his Treasures to them that call upon him; and fatherly and mercifully bestoweth those his Secrets upon us without measure. May he grant unto us, through his onely-begotten Son Jesus Christ our Lord, his ministring spirits, the revealers of his secrets, that we may write this Book of Arbatel, concerning the greatest Secrets which are lawful for man to know, and to use them without offence unto God. Amen.”

from: Arbatel of Magick, Book 1 by: Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa

A PRAYER OR ORATION TO GOD. “ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, we thy servants approach with fear and trembling before thee, and in all humility do most heartily beseech thee to pardon our manifold and blind transgressions, by us committed at any time; and grant, O, most merciful Father, for his sake who died upon the cross, that our minds may be enlightened with the divine radiance of thy holy wisdom; for seeing, O, Lord of might, power, majesty, and dominion, that, by reason of our gross and material bodies, we are scarce apt to receive those spiritual instructions that we so earnestly and heartily desire. Open, O, blessed Spirit, the spiritual eye of our soul, that we may be released from this darkness overspreading us by the delusions of the outward senses, and may perceive and understand those things which are spiritual. We pray thee, oh, Lord, above all to strengthen our souls and bodies against our spiritual enemies, by the blood and righteousness of our blessed Redeemer, thy Son, Jesus Christ; and through him, and in his name, we beseech thee to illuminate the faculties of our souls, so that we may clearly and comprehensively hear with our ears, and understand with our hearts; and remove far from us all hypocrisy, deceitful dealing, profaneness, inconstancy, and levity; so that we may, in word and act, become thy faithful servants, and stand firm and unshaken against all the attacks of our bodily enemies, and likewise be proof against all illusions of evil spirits, with whom we desire no communication or interest; but that we may be instructed in the knowledge of things, natural and celestial: and as it pleased thee to bestow on Solomon all wisdom, both human and divine; in the desire of which knowledge he did so please thy divine majesty, that in a dream, of one night, thou didst inspire him with all wisdom and knowledge, which he did wisely prefer before the riches of this life; so may our desire and prayer be graciously accepted by thee; so that, by a firm dependence on thy word, we may not be led away by the vain and ridiculous pursuits of worldly pleasures and delights, they not being durable, nor of any account to our immortal happiness. Grant us, Lord, power and strength of intellect to carry on this work, for the honour and glory of thy holy name, and to the comfort of our neighbour; and without design of hurt or detriment to any, we may proceed in our labours, through Jesus Christ, our Redeemer: Amen.” from: the Magus Book 1 by: Francis Barrett A PRAYER TO GOD, TO BE SAID IN THE FOUR PARTS OF THE WORLD, IN THE CIRCLE. “A Morule, Taneha, Latisten, Rabur, Taneha, Latisten. Escha, Aladia, Alpha & Omega, Leyste, Oriston, Adonay: O my most merciful heavenly Father, have mercy upon me, although a sinner; make appear the arm of thy power in me this day (although thy unworthy child) against these obstinate and pernicious Spirits, that I by thy will may be made a contemplator of thy divine works, and may be illustrated with all wisdom, and alwaies worship and glorifie thy name. I humbly implore and beseech thee, that these Spirits which I call by thy judgement, may be bound and constrained to come, and give true and perfect answers to those things which I shall ask them, and that they may declare and shew unto us those things which by me or us shall be commanded them, not hurting any creature, neither injuring nor terrifying me or my fellows, nor hurting any other creature, and affrighting no man; but let them be obedient to my requests, in all these things which I command them.” Then let him stand in the middle of the Circle, and hold his hand towards the Pentacle, and say,

“Per Pentaculum Salomonis advocavi, dent mihi responsum verum.” Then let him say, “Beralanensis, Baldachiensis, Paumachiæ & Apologiæ sedes, per Reges potestaiesiá magnanimas, ac principes præpotentes, genio Liachidæ, ministri tartareæ sedes: Primac, hic princeps sedis Apologiæ nona cohorte: Ego vos invoco, & invocando vos conjure, atque supernæ Majestatis munitus virtute, potenter impero, per eum qui dixit, & factum est, & cui obediunt omnes creaturæ: & per hoc nomen ineffabile, Tetragrammaton Jehovah, in quo est plasmatum omne seculum, quo audito elementa corruunt, aër concutitur, mare retrograditur, ignis extinguitur, tera tremit, omnesque exercitus Coelestium, Terrestrium, & Infernorum tremunt, turbantur & corruunt: quatenus citò & sine mora & omni occasione remota, ab universis mundi partibus veniatis, & rationabiliter de omnibus quæcunque interrogavero, respondeatis vos, & veniatis pacifice, visibiles, & affabiles: nunc & sine mora manifestantes quod cupimus: conjurati per nomen æterni vivi & veri Dei Helioren, & mandata nostra per ficientes, persistentes semper usque ad finem, & intentionem meam, visibiles nobis, & affabiles, clara voce nobis, intelligibile, & sine omni ambiguitate.”

from: Heptameron, Magical Elements by: Peter de Abano

:: NAMES :: NAMES OF GOD General List of Names of God Mid-East (169) A, Adad, Adapa, Adrammelech, Aeon, Agasaya, Aglibol, Ahriman, Ahura Mazda, Ahurani, Ai-ada, Al-Lat, Aja, Aka, Alalu, Al-Lat, Amm, Al-Uzza (El-'Ozza or Han-Uzzai), An, Anahita, Anath (Anat), Anatu, Anbay, Anshar, Anu, Anunitu, An-Zu, Apsu, Aqhat, Ararat, Arinna, Asherali, Ashnan, Ashtoreth, Ashur, Astarte, Atar, Athirat, Athtart, Attis, Aya, Baal (Bel), Baalat (Ba'Alat), Baau, Basamum, Beelsamin, Belit-Seri, Beruth, Borak, Broxa, Caelestis, Cassios, Lebanon, Antilebanon, and Brathy, Chaos, Chemosh, Cotys, Cybele, Daena, Daevas, Dagon, Damkina, Dazimus, Derketo, DhatBadan, Dilmun, Dumuzi (Du'uzu), Duttur, Ea, El, Endukugga, Enki, Enlil, Ennugi, Eriskegal, Ereshkigal (Allatu), Eshara, Eshmun, Firanak, Fravashi, Gatamdug, Genea, Genos, Gestinanna, Gula, Hadad, Hannahanna, Hatti, Hea, Hiribi, The Houri, Humban, Innana, Ishkur, Ishtar, Ithm, Jamshid or Jamshyd, Jehovah, Jesus, Kabta, Kadi, Kamrusepas, Ki (Kiki), Kingu, Kolpia, Kothar-u-Khasis, Lahar, Marduk, Mari, Meni, Merodach, Misor, Moloch, Mot, Mushdama, Mylitta, Naamah, Nabu (Nebo), Nairyosangha, Nammu, Namtaru, Nanna, Nebo, Nergal, Nidaba, Ninhursag or Nintu, Ninlil, Ninsar, Nintur, Ninurta, Pa, Qadshu, Rapithwin, Resheph (Mikal or Mekal), Rimmon, Sadarnuna, Shahar, Shalim, Shamish, Shapshu, Sheger, Sin, Siris (Sirah), Taautos, Tammuz, Tanit, Taru, Tasimmet, Telipinu, Tiamat, Tishtrya, Tsehub, Utnapishtim, Utu, Wurusemu, Yam, Yarih (Yarikh), Yima, Zaba, Zababa, Zam, Zanahary (Zanaharibe), Zarpandit, Zarathustra, Zatavu, Zazavavindrano, Ziusudra, Zu (Imdugud), Zurvan China (170) Ba, Caishen, Chang Fei, Chang Hsien, Chang Pan, Ch'ang Tsai, Chao san-Niang, Chao T'eng-k'ang, Chen Kao, Ch'eng Huang, Cheng San-Kung, Cheng Yuan-ho, Chi Po, Chien-Ti, Chih Jih, Chih Nii, Chih Nu, Ch'ih Sung-tzu, Ching Ling Tzu, Ch'ing Lung, Chin-hua Niang-niang, Chio Yuan-Tzu, Chou Wang, Chu Niao, Chu Ying, Chuang-Mu, Chu-jung, Chun T'i, Ch'ung Ling-yu, Chung Liu, Chung-kuei, Chung-li Ch'üan, Di Jun, Fan K'uei, Fei Lien, Feng Pho-Pho, Fengbo, Fu Hsing, Fu-Hsi, Fu-Pao, Gaomei, Guan Di, Hao Ch'iu, Heng-o, Ho Po (Ping-I), Hou Chi, Hou T'u, Hsi Ling-su, Hsi Shih, Hsi Wang Mu, Hsiao Wu, Hsieh T'ien-chun, Hsien Nung, Hsi-shen, Hsu Ch'ang, Hsuan Wen-hua, Huang Ti, Huang T'ing, Huo Pu, Hu-Shen, Jen An, Jizo Bosatsu, Keng Yencheng, King Wan, Ko Hsien-Weng, Kuan Ti, Kuan Ti, Kuei-ku Tzu, Kuo Tzu-i, Lai Cho, Lao Lang, Lei Kung, Lei Tsu, Li Lao-chun, Li Tien, Liu Meng, Liu Pei, Lo Shen, Lo Yu, Lo-Tsu Ta-Hsien, Lu Hsing, Lung Yen, Lu-pan, Ma-Ku, Mang Chin-i, Mang Shen, Mao Meng, Men Shen, Miao Hu, Mi-lo Fo, Ming Shang, Nan-chi Hsien-weng, Niu Wang, Nu Wa, Nu-kua, Pa, Pa Cha, Pai Chung, Pai Liu-Fang, Pai Yu, P'an Niang, P'an-Chin-Lien, Pao Yuan-ch'uan, Phan Ku, P'i Chia-Ma, Pien Ho, San Kuan, Sao-ch'ing Niang, Sarudahiko, Shang Chien, Shang Ti, She chi, Shen Hsui-Chih, Shen Nung, Sheng Mu, Shih Liang, Shiu Fang, Shou-lao, Shun I Fu-jen, Sien-Tsang, Ssu-ma Hsiang-ju, Sun Pin, Sun Ssu-miao, Sung-Chiang, Tan Chu, T'ang Ming Huang, Tao Kung, T'ien Fei, Tien Hou, Tien Mu, Ti-tsang, Tsai Shen, Ts'an Nu, Ts'ang Chien, Tsao Chun, Tsao-Wang, T'shai-Shen, Tung Chun, T'ung Chung-chung, T'ung Lai-yu, Tung Lu, T'ung Ming, Tzu-ku Shen, Wa, Wang Ta-hsien, Wang-Mu-Niang-Niang, Weiwobo, Wen-ch'ang, Wutai Yuan-shuai, Xi Hou, Xi Wangmu, Xiu Wenyin, Yanwang, Yaoji, Yen-lo, Yen-LoWang, Yi, Yu, Yu Ch'iang, Yu Huang, Yun-T'ung, Yu-Tzu, Zaoshen, Zhang Xi,, Zhinü,, Zhongguei,, Zigu Shen,, Zisun, Ch'ang-O Balto slavic (125)

Aba-khatun, Aigiarm, Ajysyt, Alkonost, Almoshi, Altan-Telgey, Ama, Anapel, As-ava, Ausaitis, Austeja, Ayt'ar, Baba Yaga (Jezi Baba), Belobog (Belun), Boldogasszony, Breksta, Bugady Musun, Chernobog (Crnobog, Czarnobog, Czerneboch, Cernobog), Cinei-new, Colleda (Koliada), Cuvto-ava, Dali, Darzu-mate, Dazhbog, Debena, Devana, Diiwica (Dilwica), Doda (Dodola), Dolya, Dragoni, Dugnai, Dunne Enin, Edji, Elena, Erce, Etugen, Falvara, The Fates, The Fatit, Gabija, Ganiklis, Giltine, Hotogov Mailgan, Hov-ava, Iarila, Isten, Ja-neb'a, Jedza, Joda-mate, Kaldas, Kaltes, Keretkun, Khadau, Khursun (Khors), Kostrubonko, Kovas, Krumine, Kupala, Kupalo, Laima, Leshy, Marina, Marzana, Matergabiae, Mat Syra Zemlya, Medeine, Menu (Menulis), MirSusne-Khum, Myesyats, Nastasija, (Russia) Goddess of sleep., Nelaima, Norov, NumiTarem, Nyia, Ora, Ot, Patollo, Patrimpas, Pereplut, Perkuno, Perun, Pikuolis, Pilnytis, Piluitus, Potrimpo, Puskaitis, Rod, Rugevit, Rultennin, Rusalki, Sakhadai-Noin, Saule, Semargl, Stribog, Sudjaje, Svantovit (Svantevit, Svitovyd), Svarazic (Svarozic, Svarogich), Tengri, Tñairgin, Triglav, Ulgen (Ulgan, Ülgön), Veles (Volos), Vesna, Xatel-Ekwa, Xoli-Kaltes, Yamm, Yarilo, Yarovit, Ynakhsyt, Zaria, Zeme mate, Zemyna, Ziva (Siva), Zizilia, Zonget, Zorya, Zvoruna, Zvezda Dennitsa, Zywie Hindu (72) Aditi, Adityas, Ambika, Ananta (Shesha), Annapurna (Annapatni), Aruna, Ashvins, Balarama, Bhairavi, Brahma, Buddha, Dakini, Devi, Dharma, Dhisana, Durga, Dyaus, Ganesa (Ganesha), Ganga (Ganges), Garuda, Gauri, Gopis, Hanuman, Hari-Hara, Hulka Devi, Jagganath, Jyeshtha, Kama, Karttikeya, Krishna, Krtya, Kubera, Kubjika, Lakshmi or Laksmi, Manasha, Manu, Maya, Meru, Nagas, Nandi, Naraka, Nataraja, Nirriti, Parjanya, Parvati, Paurnamasi, Prithivi, Purusha, Radha, Rati, Ratri, Rudra, Sanjna, Sati, Shashti, Shatala, Sitala (Satala), Skanda, Sunrta, Surya, Svasti-devi, Tvashtar, Uma, Urjani, Vach, Varuna, Vayu, Vishnu (Avatars of Vishnu: Matsya; Kurma; Varaha; Narasinha; Vamana; Parasurama; Rama; Krishna; Buddha; Kalki), Vishvakarman, Yama, Sraddha Japan (53) Aji-Suki-Taka-Hi-Kone, Ama no Uzume, Ama-terasu, Amatsu Mikaboshi, Benten (Benzai-Ten), Bishamon, Chimata-No-Kami, Chup-Kamui, Daikoku, Ebisu, Emma-O, Fudo, Fuji, Fukurokuju, Gekka-O, Hachiman, Hettsui-No-Kami, Ho-Masubi, Hotei, Inari, Izanagi and Izanami, Jizo Bosatsu, Jurojin, Kagutsuchi, Kamado-No-Kami, Kami, KawaNo-Kami, Kaya-Nu-Hima, Kishijoten, Kishi-Mojin, Kunitokotatchi, Marici, MonjuBosatsu, Nai-No-Kami, No-Il Ja-Dae, O-Kuni-Nushi, Omoigane, Raiden, Shine-Tsu-Hiko, Shoten, Susa-no-wo, Tajika-no-mikoto, Tsuki-yomi, Uka no Mitanna, Uke-mochi, Usodori, Uzume, Wakahirume, Yainato-Hnneno-Mikoi, Yama-No-Kami, Yama-no-Karni, Yaya-Zakurai, Yuki-Onne India (43) Agni, Ammavaru, Asuras, Banka-Mundi, Brihaspati, Budhi Pallien, Candi, Challalamma, Chinnintamma, Devas, Dyaush, Gauri-Sankar, Grhadevi, Gujeswari, Indra, Kali, Lohasur Devi, Mayavel, Mitra, Prajapati, Puchan, Purandhi, Rakshas, Rudrani, Rumina, Samundra, Sarasvati, Savitar, Siva (Shiva), Soma, Sura, Surabhi, Tulsi, Ushas, Vata, Visvamitra, Vivasvat, Vritra, Waghai Devi, Yaparamma, Yayu, Zumiang Nui, Diti Other Asian (31) Dewi Shri, Po Yan Dari, Shuzanghu, Antaboga, Yakushi Nyorai, Mulhalmoni, Tankun, Yondung Halmoni, Aryong Jong, Quan Yin, Tengri, Uminai-gami, Kamado-No-Kami, Kunitokotatchi, Giri Devi, Dewi Nawang Sasih, Brag-srin-mo, Samanta-Bhadra, Sangsrgyas-mkhá, Sengdroma, Sgeg-mo-ma, Tho-og, Ui Tango, Yum-chen-mo, Zas-ster-madmar-mo, Chandra, Dyaus, Ratri, Rodasi, Vayu, Au-Co

African (250 Gods, Demigods and First Men) Abassi, Abuk, Adu Ogyinae, Agé, Agwe, Aida Wedo, Ajalamo, Aje, Ajok, Akonadi, Akongo, Akuj, Amma, Anansi, Asase Yaa, Ashiakle, Atai, Ayaba, Aziri, Baatsi, Bayanni, Bele Alua, Bomo rambi, Bosumabla, Buk, Buku, Bumba, Bunzi, Buruku, Cagn, Candit, Cghene, Coti, Damballah-Wedo, Dan, Deng, Domfe, Dongo, Edinkira, Efé, Egungun-oya, Eka Abassi, Elephant Girl Mbombe, Emayian, Enekpe, En-Kai, Eseasar, Eshu, Esu, Fa, Faran, Faro, Fatouma, Fidi Mukullu, Fon, Gleti, Gonzuole, Gû, Gua, Gulu, Gunab, Hammadi, Hêbiesso, Iku, Ilankaka, Imana, Iruwa, Isaywa, Juok, Kazooba, Khakaba, Khonvum, Kibuka, Kintu, Lebé, Leza, Libanza, Lituolone, Loko, Marwe, Massim Biambe, Mawu-Lisa (Leza), Mboze, Mebeli, Minepa, Moombi, Mukameiguru, Mukasa, Muluku, Mulungu, Mwambu, Nai, Nambi, Nana Buluku, Nanan-Bouclou, Nenaunir, Ng Ai, Nyaliep, Nyambé, Nyankopon, Nyasaye, Nzame, Oboto, Obumo, Odudua-Orishala, Ogun, Olokun, Olorun, Orisha Nla, Orunmila, Osanyin, Oshe, Osun, Oya, Phebele, PokotSuk, Ralubumbha, Rugaba, Ruhanga, Ryangombe, Sagbata, Shagpona, Shango, Sopona, Tano, Thixo, Tilo, Tokoloshi, Tsui, Tsui'goab, Umvelinqangi, Unkulunkulu, Utixo, Wak, Wamara, Wantu Su, Wele, Were, Woto, Xevioso, Yangombi, Yemonja, Ymoa, Ymoja, Yoruba, Zambi, Zanahary, Zinkibaru, Australian (93 Gods, Goddesses and Places in the Dreamtime) Alinga, Anjea, Apunga, Arahuta, Ariki, Arohirohi, Bamapana, Banaitja, Bara, Barraiya, Biame, Bila, Boaliri, Bobbi-bobbi, Bunbulama, Bunjil, Cunnembeille, Daramulum, Dilga, Djanggawul Sisters, Eingana, Erathipa, Gidja, Gnowee, Haumia, Hine Titama, Ingridi, Julana, Julunggul, Junkgowa, Karora, Kunapipi-KalwadiKadjara, Lia, Madalait, Makara, Nabudi, Palpinkalare, Papa, Rangi, Rongo, Tane, Tangaroa, Tawhiri-ma-tea, Tomituka, Tu, Ungamilia, Walo, Waramurungundi, Wati Kutjarra, Wawalag Sisters, Wuluwaid, Wuragag, Wuriupranili, Wurrunna, Yhi, Buddhism (10 Gods and Relatives of God) Aizen-Myoo, Ajima,Dai-itoku-Myoo, Fudo-Myoo, Gozanze-Myoo, Gundari-Myoo, Hariti, Kongo-Myoo, Kujaku-Myoo, Ni-O, Carribean (62 Gods, Monsters and Vodun Spirits) Agaman Nibo, Agwe, Agweta, Ah Uaynih, Aida Wedo, Atabei, Ayida, Ayizan, Azacca, Baron Samedi, Ulrich, Ellegua, Ogun, Ochosi, Chango, Itaba, Amelia, Christalline, Clairmé, Clairmeziné, Coatrischie, Damballah, Emanjah, Erzuli, Erzulie, Ezili, Ghede, Guabancex, Guabonito, Guamaonocon, Imanje, Karous, Laloue-diji, Legba, Loa, Loco, Maitresse Amelia, Mapiangueh, Marie-aimée, Marinette, Mombu, Marassa, Nana Buruku, Oba, Obtala, Ochu, Ochumare, Oddudua, Ogoun, Olokum, Olosa, Oshun, Oya, Philomena, Sirêne, The Diablesse, Itaba, Tsilah, Ursule, Vierge, Yemaya, Zaka, Celtic (166 Gods, Goddesses, Divine Kings and Pagan Saints) Abarta, Abna, Abnoba, Aine, Airetech,Akonadi, Amaethon, Ameathon, An Cailleach, Andraste, Antenociticus, Aranrhod, Arawn, Arianrod, Artio, Badb,Balor, Banbha, Becuma, Belatucadros, Belatu-Cadros, Belenus, Beli,Belimawr, Belinus, Bendigeidfran, Bile, Blathnat, Blodeuwedd, Boann, Bodus,Bormanus, Borvo, Bran, Branwen, Bres, Brigid, Brigit, Caridwen, Carpantus,Cathbadh, Cecht, Cernach, Cernunnos, Cliodna, Cocidius, Conchobar, Condatis, Cormac,Coronus,Cosunea, Coventina, Crarus,Creidhne, Creirwy, Cu Chulainn, Cu roi, Cuda, Cuill,Cyhiraeth,Dagda, Damona, Dana, Danu, D'Aulnoy,Dea Artio, Deirdre, Dewi, Dian, Diancecht, Dis Pater, Donn, Dwyn, Dylan, Dywel,Efnisien, Elatha, Epona, Eriu, Esos, Esus, Eurymedon,Fedelma, Fergus, Finn, Fodla, Goewyn, Gog, Goibhniu, Govannon, Grainne, Greine,Gwydion, Gwynn ap Nudd, Herne, Hu'Gadarn, Keltoi,Keridwen, Kernunnos,Ler, Lir, Lleu Llaw Gyffes, Lludd, Llyr, Llywy, Luchta, Lug, Lugh,Lugus, Mabinogion,Mabon, Mac Da Tho, Macha,

Magog, Manannan, Manawydan, Maponos, Math, Math Ap Mathonwy, Medb, Moccos,Modron, Mogons, Morrig, Morrigan, Nabon,Nantosuelta, Naoise, Nechtan, Nedoledius,Nehalennia, Nemhain, Net,Nisien, Nodens, Noisi, Nuada, Nwywre,Oengus, Ogma, Ogmios, Oisin, Pach,Partholon, Penard Dun, Pryderi, Pwyll, Rhiannon, Rosmerta, Samhain, Segidaiacus, Sirona, Sucellus, Sulis, Taliesin, Taranis, Teutates, The Horned One,The Hunt, Treveni,Tyne, Urien, Ursula of the Silver Host, Vellaunus, Vitiris, White Lady, Egyptian (85 Gods, Gods Incarnate and Personified Divine Forces) Amaunet, Amen, Amon, Amun, Anat, Anqet, Antaios, Anubis, Anuket, Apep, Apis, Astarte, Aten, Aton, Atum, Bastet, Bat, Buto, Duamutef, Duamutef, Hapi, Har-pa-khered, Hathor, Hauhet, Heket, Horus, Huh, Imset, Isis, Kauket, Kebechsenef, Khensu, Khepri, Khnemu, Khnum, Khonsu, Kuk, Maahes, Ma'at, Mehen, Meretseger, Min, Mnewer, Mut, Naunet, Nefertem, Neith, Nekhbet, Nephthys, Nun, Nut, Osiris, Ptah, Ra, Re, Renenet, Sakhmet, Satet, Seb, Seker, Sekhmet, Serapis, Serket, Set, Seth, Shai, Shu, Shu, Sia, Sobek, Sokar, Tefnut, Tem, Thoth, Hellenes (Greek) Tradition (540 Gods, Demigods, Divine Bastards) Acidalia, Aello, Aesculapius, Agathe, Agdistis, Ageleia, Aglauros, Agne, Agoraia, Agreia, Agreie, Agreiphontes, Agreus, Agrios, Agrotera, Aguieus, Aidoneus, Aigiokhos, Aigletes, Aigobolos, Ainia,Ainippe, Aithuia, Akesios, Akraia, Aktaios, Alalkomene, Alasiotas, Alcibie, Alcinoe, Alcippe, Alcis,Alea, Alexikakos, Aligena, Aliterios, Alkaia, Amaltheia, Ambidexter, Ambologera, Amynomene,Anaduomene, Anaea, Anax, Anaxilea, Androdameia,Andromache, Andromeda, Androphonos, Anosia, Antandre,Antania, Antheus, Anthroporraistes, Antianara, Antianeira, Antibrote, Antimache, Antimachos, Antiope,Antiopeia, Aoide, Apatouria, Aphneius, Aphrodite, Apollo, Apotropaios, Areia, Areia, Areion, Areopagite, Ares, Areto, Areximacha,Argus, Aridnus,Aristaios, Aristomache, Arkhegetes, Arktos, Arretos, Arsenothelys, Artemis, Asclepius, Asklepios, Aspheleios, Asteria, Astraeos, Athene, Auxites, Avaris, Axios, Axios Tauros,Bakcheios, Bakchos, Basileus, Basilis, Bassareus, Bauros, Boophis, Boreas, Botryophoros, Boukeros, Boulaia, Boulaios, Bremusa,Bromios, Byblis,Bythios, Caliope, Cedreatis, Celaneo, centaur, Cerberus, Charidotes, Charybdis, Chimera, Chloe, Chloris, Choreutes, Choroplekes, Chthonios, Clete, Clio, clotho,Clyemne, cockatrice, Crataeis, Custos, Cybebe, Cybele, Cyclops, Daphnaia, Daphnephoros, Deianeira, Deinomache, Delia, Delios, Delphic, Delphinios, Demeter, Dendrites, Derimacheia,Derinoe, Despoina, Dikerotes, Dimeter, Dimorphos, Dindymene, Dioktoros, Dionysos, Discordia, Dissotokos, Dithyrambos, Doris, Dryope,Echephyle,Echidna, Eiraphiotes, Ekstatophoros, Eleemon, Eleuthereus, Eleutherios, Ennosigaios, Enodia, Enodios, Enoplios, Enorches, Enualios, Eos, Epaine, Epidotes, Epikourios, Epipontia, Epitragidia, Epitumbidia, Erato, Ergane, Eribromios, Erigdoupos, Erinus, Eriobea, Eriounios, Eriphos, Eris, Eros,Euanthes, Euaster, Eubouleus, Euboulos, Euios, Eukhaitos, Eukleia, Eukles, Eumache, Eunemos, Euplois, Euros, Eurybe,Euryleia, Euterpe, Fates,Fortuna, Gaia, Gaieokhos, Galea, Gamelia, Gamelios, Gamostolos, Genetor, Genetullis, Geryon, Gethosynos, giants, Gigantophonos, Glaukopis, Gorgons, Gorgopis, Graiae, griffin, Gynaikothoinas, Gynnis, Hagisilaos, Hagnos, Haides, Harmothoe, harpy, Hegemone, Hegemonios, Hekate, Hekatos, Helios, Hellotis, Hephaistia, Hephaistos, Hera, Heraios, Herakles, Herkeios, Hermes, Heros Theos, Hersos, Hestia, Heteira, Hiksios, Hipp, Hippia, Hippios, Hippoi Athanatoi, Hippolyte, Hippolyte II, Hippomache,Hippothoe, Horkos, Hugieia, Hupatos, Hydra, Hypate, Hyperborean, Hypsipyle, Hypsistos, Iakchos, Iatros, Idaia, Invictus, Iphito,Ismenios, Ismenus,Itonia, Kabeiria, Kabeiroi, Kakia, Kallinikos, Kallipugos, Kallisti, Kappotas, Karneios, Karpophoros, Karytis, Kataibates, Katakhthonios, Kathatsios, Keladeine, Keraunos, Kerykes, Khalinitis, Khalkioikos, Kharmon, Khera, Khloe, Khlori,Khloris,Khruse, Khthonia, Khthonios, Kidaria, Kissobryos, Kissokomes, Kissos, Kitharodos, Kleidouchos, Kleoptoleme, Klymenos,

Kore, Koruthalia, Korymbophoros, Kourotrophos, Kranaia, Kranaios, Krataiis, Kreousa, Kretogenes, Kriophoros, Kronides, Kronos,Kryphios, Ktesios, Kubebe, Kupris, Kuprogenes, Kurotrophos, Kuthereia, Kybele, Kydoime,Kynthia, Kyrios, Ladon, Lakinia, Lamia, Lampter, Laodoke, Laphria, Lenaios, Leukatas, Leukatas, Leukolenos, Leukophruene, Liknites, Limenia, Limnaios, Limnatis, Logios, Lokhia, Lousia, Loxias, Lukaios, Lukeios, Lyaios, Lygodesma, Lykopis, Lyseus, Lysippe, Maimaktes, Mainomenos, Majestas, Makar, Maleatas, Manikos, Mantis, Marpe, Marpesia, Medusa, Megale, Meilikhios, Melaina, Melainis, Melanaigis, Melanippe,Melete, Melousa, Melpomene, Melqart, Meses, Mimnousa, Minotaur, Mneme, Molpadia,Monogenes, Morpho, Morychos, Musagates, Musagetes, Nebrodes, Nephelegereta, Nereus,Nete, Nike, Nikephoros, Nomios, Nomius, Notos, Nyktelios, Nyktipolos, Nympheuomene, Nysios, Oiketor, Okyale, Okypous, Olumpios, Omadios, Ombrios, Orithia,Orius,Ortheia, Orthos, Ourania, Ourios, Paelemona, Paian, Pais, Palaios, Pallas, Pan Megas, Panakhais, Pandemos, Pandrosos, Pantariste, Parthenos, PAsianax, Pasiphaessa, Pater, Pater, Patroos, Pegasus, Pelagia, Penthesilea, Perikionios, Persephone, Petraios, Phanes, Phanter, Phatria, Philios, Philippis, Philomeides, Phoebe, Phoebus, Phoenix, Phoibos, Phosphoros, Phratrios, Phutalmios, Physis, Pisto, Plouton, Polemusa,Poliakhos, Polias, Polieus, Polumetis, Polydektes, Polygethes, Polymnia, Polymorphos, Polyonomos, Porne, Poseidon, Potnia Khaos, Potnia Pheron, Promakhos, Pronoia, Propulaios, Propylaia, Proserpine, Prothoe, Protogonos, Prytaneia, Psychopompos, Puronia, Puthios, Pyrgomache, Python, Rhea, Sabazios, Salpinx, satyr, Saxanus, Scyleia,Scylla, sirens, Skeptouchos, Smintheus, Sophia, Sosipolis, Soter, Soteria, Sphinx, Staphylos, Sthenias, Sthenios, Strife, Summakhia, Sykites, Syzygia, Tallaios, Taureos, Taurokeros, Taurophagos, Tauropolos, Tauropon, Tecmessa, Teisipyte, Teleios, Telepyleia,Teletarches, Terpsichore, Thalestris, Thalia, The Dioskouroi, Theos, Theritas, Thermodosa, Thraso, Thyonidas, Thyrsophoros, Tmolene, Toxaris, Toxis, Toxophile,Trevia, Tricephalus, Trieterikos, Trigonos, Trismegestos, Tritogeneia, Tropaios, Trophonius,Tumborukhos, Tyche, Typhon, Urania, Valasca, Xanthippe, Xenios, Zagreus, Zathos, Zephryos, Zeus, Zeus Katakhthonios, Zoophoros Native American (711 Gods, Heroes, and Anthropomorphized Facets of Nature) Aakuluujjusi, Ab Kin zoc, Abaangui, Ababinili, Ac Yanto, Acan, Acat, Achiyalatopa, Acna, Acolmiztli, Acolnahuacatl, Acuecucyoticihuati, Adamisil Wedo, Adaox, Adekagagwaa, Adlet, Adlivun, Agloolik, Aguara, Ah Bolom Tzacab, Ah Cancum, Ah Chun Caan, Ah Chuy Kak, Ah Ciliz, Ah Cun Can, Ah Cuxtal, Ah hulneb, Ah Kin, Ah Kumix Uinicob, Ah Mun, Ah Muzencab, Ah Patnar Uinicob, Ah Peku, Ah Puch, Ah Tabai, Ah UincirDz'acab, Ah Uuc Ticab, Ah Wink-ir Masa, Ahau Chamahez, Ahau-Kin, Ahmakiq, Ahnt Alis Pok', Ahnt Kai', Aholi, Ahsonnutli, Ahuic, Ahulane, Aiauh, Aipaloovik, Ajbit, Ajilee, Ajtzak, Akbaalia, Akba-atatdia, Akhlut, Akhushtal, Akna, Akycha, Alaghom Naom Tzentel, Albino Spirit animals, Alektca, Alignak, Allanque, Allowat Sakima, Alom, Alowatsakima, Amaguq, Amala, Amimitl, Amitolane, Amotken, Andaokut, Andiciopec, Anerneq, Anetlacualtiliztli, Angalkuq, Angpetu Wi, Anguta, Angwusnasomtaka, Ani Hyuntikwalaski, Animal spirits, Aningan, Aniwye, Anog Ite, Anpao, Apanuugak, Apicilnic, Apikunni, Apotamkin, Apoyan Tachi, Apozanolotl, Apu Punchau, Aqalax, Arendiwane, Arnakua'gsak, Asdiwal, Asgaya Gigagei, Asiaq, Asin, Asintmah, Atacokai, Atahensic, Aticpac Calqui Cihuatl, Atira, Atisokan, Atius Tirawa, Atl, Atlacamani, Atlacoya, Atlatonin, Atlaua, Atshen, Auilix, Aulanerk, Aumanil, Aunggaak, Aunt Nancy, Awaeh Yegendji, Awakkule, Awitelin Tsta, Awonawilona, Ayauhteotl, Azeban, Baaxpee, Bacabs, Backlum Chaam, Bagucks, Bakbakwalanooksiwae, Balam, Baldhead, Basamacha, Basket Woman, Bead Spitter, Bear, Bear Medicine Woman, Bear Woman, Beaver, Beaver Doctor, Big Heads, Big Man Eater, Big Tail, Big Twisted Flute, Bikeh hozho, Bitol, Black Hactcin, Black Tamanous, Blind Boy, Blind Man, Blood Clot Boy, Bloody Hand, Blue-Jay, Bmola, Bolontiku,

Breathmaker, Buffalo, Buluc Chabtan, Burnt Belly, Burnt Face, Butterfly, Cabaguil, Cacoch, Cajolom, Cakulha, Camaxtli, Camozotz, Cannibal Grandmother, Cannibal Woman, Canotila, Capa, Caprakan, Ca-the-ña, Cauac, Centeotl, Centzonuitznaua, Cetan, Chac Uayab Xoc, Chac, Chahnameed, Chakwaina Okya, Chalchihuitlicue, Chalchiuhtlatonal, Chalchiutotolin, Chalmecacihuilt, Chalmecatl, Chamer, Changing Bear Woman, Changing Woman, Chantico, Chaob, Charred Body, Chepi, Chibiabos, Chibirias, Chiccan, Chicomecoatl, Chicomexochtli, Chiconahui, Chiconahuiehecatl, Chie, Child-Born-in-Jug, Chirakan, Chulyen, Cihuacoatl, Cin-an-ev, Cinteotl, Cipactli, Cirapé, Cit Chac Coh, Cit-Bolon-Tum, Citlalatonac, Citlalicue, Ciucoatl, Ciuteoteo, Cizin, Cliff ogre, Coatlicue, Cochimetl, Cocijo, Colel Cab, Colop U Uichkin, Copil, Coyolxauhqui, Coyopa, Coyote, Cripple Boy, Crow, Crow Woman, Cum hau, Cunawabi, Dagwanoenyent, Dahdahwat, Daldal, Deohako, Dhol, Diyin dine, Djien, Djigonasee, Dohkwibuhch, Dzalarhons, Dzalarhons, Eagentci, Eagle, Earth Shaman, Eeyeekalduk, Ehecatl, Ehlaumel, Eithinoha, Ekchuah, Enumclaw, Eototo, Esaugetuh Emissee, Esceheman, Eschetewuarha, Estanatlehi, Estasanatlehi, Estsanatlehi, Evaki, Evening Star, Ewah, Ewauna, Face, Faces of the Forests, False Faces, Famine, Fastachee, Fire Dogs, First Creator, First Man and First Woman, First Scolder, Flint Man, Flood, Flower Woman, Foot Stuck Child, Ga'an, Ga-gaah, Gahe, Galokwudzuwis, Gaoh, Gawaunduk, Geezhigo-Quae, Gendenwitha, Genetaska, Ghanan, Gitche Manitou, Glispa, Glooskap, Gluscabi, Gluskab, Gluskap, Godasiyo, Gohone, Great Seahouse, Greenmantle, Gucumatz, Gukumatz, Gunnodoyak, Gyhldeptis, Ha Wen Neyu, Hacauitz, Hacha'kyum, Hagondes, Hahgwehdiyu, Hamatsa, Hamedicu, Hanghepi Wi, Hantceiitehi, Haokah, Hastseoltoi, Hastshehogan, He', Hen, Heyoka, Hiawatha, Hino, Hisakitaimisi, Hokhokw, Hotoru, Huehuecoyotl, Huehueteotl, Huitaca, Huitzilopochtli, Huixtocihuatl, Hummingbird, Hun hunahpu, Hun Pic Tok, Hunab Ku, Hunahpu Utiu, Hunahpu, Hunahpu-Gutch, Hunhau, Hurakan, Iatiku And Nautsiti, Ich-kanava, Ictinike, Idliragijenget, Idlirvirisong, Igaluk, Ignirtoq, Ikanam, Iktomi, Ilamatecuhtli, Illapa, Ilyap'a, i'noGo tied, Inti, Inua, Ioskeha, Ipalnemohuani, Isakakate, Ishigaq, Isitoq, Issitoq, Ite, Itzamná, Itzananohk`u, Itzlacoliuhque, Itzli, Itzpapalotl, Ix Chebel Yax, Ixbalanque, Ixchel, Ixchup, Ixmucane, Ixpiyacoc, Ixtab, Ixtlilton, Ixtubtin, Ixzaluoh, Iya, Iyatiku, Iztaccihuatl, Iztacmixcohuatl, Jaguar Night, Jaguar Quitze, Jogah, Kaakwha, Kabun, Kabun, Kachinas, Kadlu, Ka-Ha-Si, Ka-Ha-Si, Kaik, Kaiti, Kan, Kana'ti and Selu, Kanati, Kan-u-Uayeyab, Kan-xib-yui, Kapoonis, Katsinas, Keelut, Ketchimanetowa, Ketq Skwaye, Kianto, Kigatilik, Kilya, K'in, Kinich Ahau, Kinich Kakmo, Kishelemukong, Kisin, Kitcki Manitou, Kmukamch, Kokopelli, Ko'lok, Kukulcan, Kushapatshikan, Kutni, Kutya'I, Kwakwakalanooksiwae, Kwatee, Kwekwaxa'we, Kwikumat, Kyoi, Lagua, Land Otter People, Lawalawa, Logobola, Loha, Lone Man, Long Nose, Loon, Loon Medicine, Loon Woman, Loo-wit, Macaw Woman, Macuilxochitl, Maho Peneta, Mahucutah, Makenaima, Malesk, Malina, Malinalxochi, Malsum, Malsumis, Mam, Mama Cocha, Man in moon, Manabozho, Manetuwak, Mani'to, Manitou, Mannegishi, Manu, Masaya, Masewi, Master of Life, Master Of Winds, Matshishkapeu, Mavutsinim, Mayahuel, Medeoulin, Mekala, Menahka, Meteinuwak, Metztli, Mexitl, Michabo, Mictecacihuatl, Mictlan, Mictlantecuhtli, Mikchich, Mikumwesu, Mitnal, Mixcoatl, Mongwi Kachinum, Morning Star, Motho and Mungo, Mulac, Muut, Muyingwa, Nacon, Nagenatzani, Nagi Tanka, Nagual, Nahual, Nakawé, Nanabojo, Nanabozho, Nanabush, Nanahuatzin, Nanautzin, Nanih Waiya, Nankil'slas, Nanook, Naum, Negafook, Nerrivik, Nesaru, Nianque, Nishanu, Nohochacyum, Nokomis, Nootaikok, North Star, Nujalik, Nukatem, Nunne Chaha, Ocasta, Ockabewis, Odzihozo, Ohtas, Oklatabashih, Old Man, Olelbis, Omacatl, Omecihuatl, Ometecuhtli, Onatha, One Tail of Clear Hair, Oonawieh Unggi, Opochtli, Oshadagea, Owl Woman, Pah, Pah, Paiowa, Pakrokitat, Pana, Patecatl, Pautiwa, Paynal, Pemtemweha, Piasa, Pikváhahirak, Pinga, Pomola, Pot-tilter, Prairie Falcon, Ptehehincalasanwin, Pukkeenegak, Qaholom, Qakma, Qiqirn, Quaoar, Quetzalcoatl, Qumu, Quootis-hooi, Rabbit, Ragno, Raven, Raw Gums, Rukko, Sagamores, Sagapgia, Sanopi, Saynday,

Sedna, Selu, Shakuru, Sharkura, Shilup Chito Osh, Shrimp house, Sila, Sint Holo, Sio humis, Sisiutl, Skan, Snallygaster, Sosondowah, South Star, Spider Woman, Sta-au, Stonecoats, Sun, Sungrey, Ta Tanka, Tabaldak, Taime, Taiowa, Talocan, Tans, Taqwus, Tarhuhyiawahku, Tarquiup Inua, Tate, Tawa, Tawiscara, Ta'xet, Tcisaki, Tecciztecatl, Tekkeitserktock, Tekkeitsertok, Telmekic, Teoyaomqui, Tepeu, Tepeyollotl, Teteoinnan, Tezcatlipoca, Thobadestchin, Thoume', Thunder, Thunder Bird, Tieholtsodi, Tihtipihin, Tirawa, Tirawa Atius, Tlacolotl, Tlahuixcalpantecuhtli, Tlaloc, Tlaltecuhtli, Tlauixcalpantecuhtli, Tlazolteotl, Tohil, Tokpela, Tonantzin, Tonatiuh, To'nenile, Tonenili, Tootega, Torngasak, Torngasoak, Trickster/Transformer, True jaguar, Tsentsa, Tsichtinako, Tsohanoai Tsonoqwa, Tsul 'Kalu, Tulugaak, Tumas, Tunkan ingan, Turquoise Boy, Twin Thunder Boys, Txamsem, Tzakol, Tzitzimime, Uazzale, Uchtsiti, Udó, Uentshukumishiteu, Ueuecoyotl, Ugly Way, Ugni, Uhepono, Uitzilopochtli, Ukat, Underwater Panthers, Unhcegila, Unipkaat, Unk, Unktomi, Untunktahe, Urcaguary, Utea, Uwashil, Vassagijik, Voltan, Wabosso, Wabun, Wachabe, Wah-Kah-Nee, Wakan, Wakanda, Wakan-Tanka, Wakinyan, Wan niomi, Wanagi, Wananikwe, Watavinewa, Water babies, Waukheon, We-gyet, Wemicus, Wendigo, Wentshukumishiteu, White Buffalo Woman, Whope, Wi, Wicahmunga, Wihmunga, Windigo, Winonah, Wisagatcak, Wisagatcak, Wishpoosh, Wiyot, Wovoka, Wuya, Xaman Ek, Xelas, Xibalba, Xilonen, Xipe Totec, Xiuhcoatl, Xiuhtecuhtli, Xiuhtecutli, Xmucane, Xochipili, Xochiquetzal, Xocotl, Xolotl, Xpiyacoc, Xpuch And Xtah, Yacatecuhtli, Yaluk, Yanauluha, Ya-o-gah, Yeba Ka, Yebaad, Yehl, Yeitso, Yiacatecuhtli, Yolkai Estsan, Yoskeha, Yum Kaax, Yuwipi, Zaramama, Zipaltonal, Zotz, Norse (111 Deities, Giants and Monsters) Aegir, Aesir, Alfrigg, Audumbla, Aurgelmir, Balder, Berchta, Bergelmir, Bor, Bragi, Brisings, Buri, Etin, Fenris, Forseti, Frey, Freyja, Frigga, Gefion, Gerda, Gode, Gymir, Harke, Heimdall, Hel, Hermod, Hodur, Holda, Holle, Honir, Hymir, Idun, Jormungandr, Ljolsalfs, Loki, Magni, Mimir, Mistarblindi, Muspel, Nanna, Nanni, Nerthus, Njord, Norns, Odin, Perchta, Ran, Rig, Segyn, Sif, Skadi, Skirnir, Skuld, Sleipnir, Surt, Svadilfari, tanngniotr, tanngrisnr, Thiassi, Thor, Thrud, Thrudgelmir, Thrym, Thurs, Tyr, Uller, Urd, Vali, Vali, Valkyries, Vanir, Ve, Verdandi, Vidar, Wode, Ymir Pacific islands (99 Deities, Demigods and Immortal Monsters) Abeguwo, Abere, Adaro, Afekan, Ai Tupua'i, 'Aiaru, Ala Muki, Alalahe, Alii Menehune, Aluluei, Aruaka, Asin, Atanea, Audjal, Aumakua, Babamik, Bakoa, Barong, Batara Kala, Buring Une, Darago, Dayang-Raca, De Ai, Dogai, Enda Semangko, Faumea, Giriputri, Goga, Haumea, Hiiaka', Hina, Hine, Hoa-Tapu, 'Imoa, Io, Kanaloa, Kanaloa, Kane, Kapo, Kava, Konori, Ku, Kuhuluhulumanu, Kuklikimoku, Kukoae, Ku'ula, Laka, Laulaati, Lono, Mahiuki, MakeMake, Marruni, Maru, Maui, Melu, Menehune, Moeuhane, MOOLAU, Ndauthina, Ne Te-reere, Nevinbimbaau, Ngendei, Nobu, Oro, Ove, Paka'a, Papa, Pele, Quat, Rangi, Rati, Rati-mbati-ndua, Ratu-Mai-Mbula, Rua, Ruahatu, Saning Sri, Ta'aroa, Taaroa, Tamakaia, Tane, Tanemahuta, Tangaroa, Tawhaki, Tiki, Tinirau, Tu, Tuli, Turi-a-faumea, Uira, Ukupanipo, Ulupoka, Umboko Indra, Vanuatu, Wahini-Hal, Walutahanga, Wari-Ma-Te-Takere, Whaitiri, Whatu, Wigan, South American (53 Deities, Demigods, Beings of Divine Substance) Abaangui, Aclla, Akewa, Asima Si, Atoja, Auchimalgen, Axomama, Bachué, Beru, Bochica, Boiuna, Calounger, Catequil, Cavillaca, Ceiuci, Chasca, Chie, Cocomama, Gaumansuri, Huitaca, Iae, Ilyap'a, Ina, Inti, Ituana, Jamaina, Jandira, Jarina, Jubbujang-sangne, Ka-ata-killa, Kilya, Kuat, Kun, Luandinha, Lupi, Mama Allpa, Mama Quilla, Mamacocha, Manco Capac, Maret-Jikky, Maretkhmakniam, Mariana, Oshossi, Pachamac, Pachamama, Perimbó, Rainha Barba, Si, Supai, Topétine, Viracocha, Yemanja (Imanje), Zume Topana

Names of God in African Religions ABALUYIA (Kenya): Wele, Nyasaye, Nabongo, Khakaba, Isaywa. ACHOLI (Uganda): Juok or Jok, Lubanga ADJURU (Côte d’Ivoire): Nyam AFUSARE (Nigeria): Daxunum AKAMBA (Kenya): Mulungu, Ngai, Mumbi, Mwatuangi, Asa AKAN (Ghana): Nyame, Nana Nyankopon, Onyame, Amowia, Amosu, Amaomee, Totorobonsu, Brekyirihunuade, Abommubuwafre, Nyaamanekose, Tetekwaframua, Nana, Borebore ALUR (Uganda, Congo DR): Jok, Jok Rubanga, Jok Nyakaswiya, Jok Odudu, Jok Adranga, Jok Atar AMBA (Uganda): Nyakara AMBO (Zambia): Lesa, Cuta ANKORE (Uganda): Ruhanga, Nyamuhanga, Omuhangi, Rugaba, Kazooba, Mukameiguru, Kazooba Nyamuhanga ANUAK (Sudan): Juok ARUSHA (Tanzania): Engai BASA (Nigeria): Agwatana BASOGA (Uganda): Kibumba, Kiduma, Kyaka, Nambubi, Lubanga BASUTO (Lesotho): Molimo BAVENDA (South Africa): Raluvhimba, Mwari BAYA (Central African Republic): So, Zambi BEIR (Sudan): Tummu DUNGI (Nigeria): Kasiri, Kashira DURUMA (Kenya): Mulungu EBRIE (Ivory Coast): Nyangka EDO (Nigeria): Osanobua, Osa EGEDE (Nigeria): Ohe EKOI (Cameroon, Nigeria): Osawa, Nsi ELGEYO (Kenya): Asis EMBU (Kenya): Ngai Hindu Names of God Within Hinduism, there are a number of names of God which are generally in Sanskrit, each supported by a different tradition within the religion. Brahman, Bhagavan, Ishvara, and Paramatma are among the most commonly used terms for God in the scriptures of Hinduism. Adi Purush means "Timeless Being", "Primordial Lord", "First Person". Bhagwaan means "God". Ishvar means "Cosmic Controller" or "Lord". Maheshvar means "Great Lord", used as an attribute of god Shiva within Shaivism traditions. Para Brahman an ineffable entity, best Supreme Brahman, or Supreme Cosmic Spirit. Paramatma means "Supreme Soul".






Parameshvar means "Supreme Lord". Vishnu is seen as Para Brahman within Vaishnava traditions, and the Vishnu Sahasranama enumerates 1000 names of Vishnu, each name eulogizing one of His countless great attributes. The names of Vishnu's Dasavatara in particular are considered divine names. Krishna is associated with Vishnu and certain Vaishnava traditions also regard Him as Para Brahman and Svayam Bhagavan (svayambhagav?n) or the Lord Himself. In Krishna-centered schools of Vaishnavism, which includes the Nimbarka, Vallabha and Caitanya schools Krishna is held as the Supreme Personality of Godhead based on the descriptions of Him within the Bhagavata Purana and Mahabharata, with particular reference to the Bhagavad-Gita. Rama is associated with Vishnu and is especially venerated in bhakti literature, such as that of Kabir and Ravidas, and more recently in the writings of Mohandas Gandhi. Hebrew Names of God The Tetragrammaton (YHVH) AHDVNHAY HaShem Adoshem Other names or titles of God Adonai Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh El Elah Elohim Elyon Roi Shaddai Shalom Shekhinah Yah YHWH Tzevaot HaMakom Seven Names of God 1. Eloah 2 .Elohim 3. Adonai 4. Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh 5. YHWH 6. El Shaddai 7. Tzevaot Lesser used names of God Adir—"Strong One" Adon Olam—"Master of the World" Aibishter—"The Most High" (Yiddish) Aleim—sometimes seen as an alternative transliteration of Elohim Avinu Malkeinu—"Our Father, our King" Boreh—"the Creator"

Ehiyeh sh'Ehiyeh—"I Am That I Am": a modern Hebrew version of "Ehyeh asher Ehyeh" Elohei Avraham, Elohei Yitzchak ve Elohei Ya`aqov—"God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob" Elohei Sara, Elohei Rivka, Elohei Leah ve Elohei Rakhel—"God of Sarah, God of Rebecca, God of Leah, God of Rachel" El ha-Gibbor—"God the hero" or "God the strong one" or "God the warrior" Emet—"Truth" E'in Sof—"endless, infinite", Kabbalistic name of God HaKadosh, Baruch Hu—"The Holy One, Blessed be He" Kadosh Israel—"Holy One of Israel" Melech HaMelachim—"The King of kings" or Melech Malchei HaMelachim "The King, King of kings", to express superiority to the earthly rulers title. Phillip Birnbaum renders it "The King Who rules over kings" Makom or HaMakom—literally "the place", perhaps meaning "The Omnipresent"; see Tzimtzum Magen Avraham—"Shield of Abraham" Ribono shel `Olam—"Master of the World" Ro'eh Yisra'el—"Shepherd of Israel" YHWH-Yireh (Adonai-jireh)—"The LORD will provide" (Genesis 22:13–14) YHWH-Rapha—"The LORD that healeth" (Exodus 15:26) YHWH-Niss"i (Adonai-Nissi)—"The LORD our Banner" (Exodus 17:8–15) YHWH-Shalom—"The LORD our Peace" (Judges 6:24) YHWH-Ro'i—"The LORD my Shepherd" (Psalm 23:1) YHWH-Tsidkenu—"The LORD our Righteousness" (Jeremiah 23:6) YHWH-Shammah (Adonai-shammah)—"The LORD is present" (Ezekiel 48:35) Tzur Israel—"Rock of Israel" Names of God in Sikhism Waheguru, meaning Wonderful Teacher bringing light to remove darkness, this name is considered the greatest among Sikhs, and it is known as "Gurmantar", the Guru's Word. Ek Onkar, ek meaning "one", emphasizes the singularity of God. It is the beginning of the Sikh Mool Mantra. Satnam meaning True Name, some are of the opinion that this is a name for God in itself, others believe that this is an adjective used to describe the "Gurmantar", Waheguru. Nirankar, meaning formless One. Akal Purakh, meaning timeless One. the Muslim 99 Names of God. # Transliteration Translation (can vary based on context) Qur'anic usage

1 Ar-Rahman The Compassionate, The Beneficent, The Gracious Beginning of every chapter except one, and in numerous other places. Name frequently used in surah 55, Ar-Rahman 2 Ar-Rahim The Merciful Beginning of every chapter except one, and in numerous other places 3 Al-Malik The King, The Master, The Sovereign Lord 59:23, 20:114 4 Al-Quddus The Holy, The Pure, The Perfect 59:23, 62:1 5 As-Salam The Peace and Blessing, The Source of Peace and Safety 59:23 6 Al-Mu'min The Guarantor, The Affirming 59:23 7 Al-Muhaymin The Guardian, The Protector 59:23 8 Al-â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;Aziz The Almighty, The Sufficient, The Honorable 3:6, 4:158, 9:40, 48:7, 59:23 9 Al-Jabbar The Irresistible, The Compeller, The Lofty 59:23 10 Al-Mutakabbir The Highest, The Greatest 59:23 11 Al-Khaliq The Creator 6:102, 13:16, 39:62, 40:62, 59:24 12 Al-Bari' The Rightful 59:24

13 Al-Musawwir The Evolver, The Fashioner of Forms 59:24 14 Al-Ghaffar The Forgiving 20:82, 38:66, 39:5, 40:42, 71:10 15 Al-Qahhar The Subduer 13:16, 14:48, 38:65, 39:4, 40:16 16 Al-Wahhab The Bestower 3:8, 38:9, 38:35 17 Ar-Razzaq The Provider 51:58 18 Al-Fattah The Opener, The Victory Giver 34:26 19 Al-'Alim The All Knowing, The Omniscient 2:158, 3:92, 4:35, 24:41, 33:40 20 Al-Qabid The Restrainer, The Straightener 2:245 21 Al-Basit The Extender / Expander 2:245 22 Al-Khafid The Abaser 95:5 23 Ar-Rafi' The Exalter 58:11, 6:83 24 Al-Mu'izz The Giver of Honour 3:26

25 Al-Mudhill The Giver of Dishonour 3:26 26 As-Sami' The All Hearing 2:127, 2:256, 8:17, 49:1 27 Al-Basir The All Seeing 4:58, 17:1, 42:11, 42:27 28 Al-Hakam The Judge, The Arbitrator 22:69 29 Al-'Adl The Utterly Just 6:115 30 Al-Latif The Gentle, The Subtly Kind 6:103, 22:63, 31:16, 33:34 31 Al-Khabir The All Aware 6:18, 17:30, 49:13, 59:18 32 Al-Halim The Forbearing, The Indulgent 2:235, 17:44, 22:59, 35:41 33 Al-'Azim The Magnificent 2:255, 42:4, 56:96 34 Al Ghaffur The All-Forgiving 2:173, 8:69, 16:110, 41:32 35 Ash-Shakur The Grateful 35:30, 35:34, 42:23, 64:17 36 Al-'Aliy The Sublime 4:34, 31:30, 42:4, 42:51

37 Al-Kabir The Great 13:9, 22:62, 31:30 38 Al-Hafiz The Preserver 11:57, 34:21, 42:6 39 Al-Muqit The Nourisher 4:85 40 Al-Hasib The Bringer of Judgment 4:6, 4:86, 33:39 41 Al-Jalil The Majestic 55:27, 39:14, 7:143 42 Al-Karim The Bountiful, The Generous 27:40, 82:6 43 Ar-Raqib The Watchful 4:1, 5:117 44 Al-Mujib The Responsive, The Answer 11:61 45 Al-Wasi' The Vast, The All-Embracing, The Omnipresent, The Boundless 2:268, 3:73, 5:54 46 Al-Hakim The Wise 31:27, 46:2, 57:1, 66:2 47 Al-Wadud The Loving 11:90, 85:14 48 Al-Majid The Glorious 11:73

49 Al-Ba'ith The Resurrecter 22:7 50 Ash-Shahid The Witness 4:166, 22:17, 41:53, 48:28 51 Al-Haqq The Truth, The Real 6:62, 22:6, 23:116, 24:25 52 Al-Wakil The Trustee, The Dependable 3:173, 4:171, 28:28, 73:9 53 Al-Qawwiy The Strong 22:40, 22:74, 42:19, 57:25 54 Al-Matin The Firm, The Steadfast 51:58 55 Al-Waliy The Friend, Patron and Helper 4:45, 7:196, 42:28, 45:19 56 Al-Hamid The All Praiseworthy 14:8, 31:12, 31:26, 41:42 57 Al-Muhsiy The Accounter, The Numberer of All 72:28, 78:29, 82:10-12 58 Al-Mubdi' The Originator, The Producer, The Initiator 10:34, 27:64, 29:19, 85:13 59 Al-Mu'id The Restorer, The Reinstater Who Brings Back All 10:34, 27:64, 29:19, 85:13 60 Al-Muhyiy The Giver of Life 7:158, 15:23, 30:50, 57:2

61 Al-Mumit The Destroyer, The Bringer of Death 3:156, 7:158, 15:23, 57:2 62 Al-Hayy The Living 2:255, 3:2, 25:58, 40:65 63 Al-Qayyum The Subsisting 2:255, 3:2, 20:111 64 Al-Wajid The Perceiver, The Finder, The Unfailing 38:44 65 Al-Majid The Illustrious, The Magnificent 85:15, 11:73 66 Al-Wahid The One, The Unique 2:163, 5:73, 9:31, 18:110 67 Al-'Ahad The Unity, The Indivisible 112:1 68 Al-Samad The Eternal, The Absolute, The Self-Sufficient 112:2 69 Al-Qadir The Omnipotent, The All Able 6:65, 36:81, 46:33, 75:40 70 Al-Muqtadir The Determiner, The Dominant 18:45, 54:42, 54:55 71 Al-Muqaddim The Expediter, He Who Brings Forward 16:61, 17:34 72 Al-Mu'akhkhir The Delayer, He Who Puts Far Away 71:4

73 Al-'Awwal The First 57:3 74 Al-'Akhir The Last 57:3 75 Al-Zahir The Manifest, The Evident, The Outer 57:3 76 Al-Batin The Hidden, The Unmanifest, The Inner 57:3 77 Al-Waliy The Patron 13:11, 22:7 78 Al-Muta'aliy The Exalted 13:9 79 Al-Barr The Good 52:28 80 At-Tawwab The Ever Returning, Ever Relenting 2:128, 4:64, 49:12, 110:3 81 Al-Muntaqim The Avenger 32:22, 43:41, 44:16 82 Al-'Afuw The Pardoner, The Effacer 4:99, 4:149, 22:60 83 Ar-Ra'uf The Kind, The Pitying 3:30, 9:117, 57:9, 59:10 84 Malik-ul-Mulk The Owner of all Sovereignty 3:26

85 Dhu-l-Jalali wa-l-'ikram The Lord of Majesty and Generosity 55:27, 55:78 86 Al-Muqsit The Equitable, The Requiter 7:29, 3:18 87 Al-Jamiâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; The Gatherer, The Unifier 3:9 88 Al-Ghaniy The Rich, The Independent 3:97, 39:7, 47:38, 57:24 89 Al-Mughniy The Enricher, The Emancipator 9:28 90 Al-Mani' The Withholder, The Shielder, The Defender 67:21 91 Al-Darr The Distressor, The Harmer, The Afflictor 6:17 92 An-Nafi' The Propitious, The Benefactor, The Source of Good 30:37 93 An-Nur The Light 24:35 94 Al-Hadiy The Guide, The Way 22:54 95 Al-Badi' The Incomparable, The Unattainable 2:117, 6:101 96 Al-Baqiy The Immutable, The Infinite, The Everlasting 55:27

97 Al-Warith The Heir, The Inheritor of All 15:23 98 Ar-Rashid The Guide to the Right Path 2:256 99 As-Sabur The Timeless, The Patient 2:153, 3:200, 103:3 NAMES OF ANGELS Names & Ranks of Hebrew Angels Rank Angel Notes 1 Chayot Ha Kodesh 2 Ophanim 3 Erelim See Isaiah 33:7 4 Hashmallim See Ezekiel 1:4 5 Seraphim See Isaiah 6 6 Malakhim Messengers, angels 7 Elohim "Godly beings" 8 Bene Elohim "Sons of Godly beings" 9 Cherubim See Talmud Hagigah 13b 10 Ishim "manlike beings", see Daniel (10:5)

Names & Ranks of Angels in Kabbalah Rank Choir of Angels Translation Archangel Sephirah 1 Chayot Ha Kadesh Living Ones Metatron Keter 2 Ophanim Wheels Raziel Chokmah 3 Erelim Thrones Tzaphkiel Binah 4 Hashmallim Brilliant Ones Tzadkiel Chesed 5 Seraphim Fiery Serpents Khamael Gevurah 6 Malakhim Messengers, angels Raphael Tipheret 7 Elohim Godly Beings Haniel Netzach 8 Bene Elohim Sons of Godly Beings

Michael Hod 9 Cherubim Strong Ones Gabriel Yesod 10 Ishim Souls of Fire Sandalphon Malkuth Enoch’s Archangels 1. And these are the names of the holy angels who watch. 2. Uriel, one of the holy angels, who is over the world and over Tartarus. 3. Raphael, one of the holy angels, who is over the spirits of men. 4. Raguel, one of the holy angels who takes vengeance on the world of the luminaries. 5. Michael, one of the holy angels, to wit, he that is set over the best part of mankind and over chaos. 6. Saraqâêl, one of the holy angels, who is set over the spirits, who sin in the spirit. 7. Gabriel, one of the holy angels, who is over Paradise and the serpents and the Cherubim. 8. Remiel, one of the holy angels, whom God set over those who rise. Zoroastrian Angels In Zoroastrianism there are 6 angels but Ahura Mazda is sometimes counted as well, Himself. Amesha Spentas (Phl. Amahraspandan) ("Archangels") Literally, "Beneficent Immortals", these are the highest spiritual beings created by Ahura Mazda. Their names are: Vohu Mano (Phl. Vohuman): lit. Good Mind. Presides over cattle. Asha Vahishta (Phl. Ardwahisht): lit. Highest Asha, the Amahraspand presiding over Asha and fire. Khshathra Vairya (Phl. Shahrewar): presiding over metals.


'Desirable Dominion',

the Amahraspand

Spenta Armaiti (Phl. Spandarmad): lit. 'Holy Devotion', the Amahraspand presiding over the earth. Haurvatat (Phl. Hordad): lit. 'Perfection or Health'. Presides over water. Ameretat (Phl. Amurdad): lit. 'Immortality', the Amahraspand presiding over the Earth. Christian Angels In Roman Catholicism, three are honoured by name:

St. Michael St. Gabriel St. Raphael (Tobit 3:17, 12:15) St. Gregory the Great in a sermon gave the names of the other four: Uriel who is named in 2 Esdras, Phanuel, (Orfiel, Ophaniel) & Zarachiel (Saraqael) who were both named in the Book of Enoch Simiel (Proclaimer of God). Clement of Rome in Apostolic Constitutions (1st century): 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Aeons, 4. Hosts, 5. Powers, 6. Authorities, 7. Principalities, 8. Thrones, 9. Archangels, 10. Angels, 11. Dominions. St. Ambrose in Apologia Prophet David, 5 (4th century): 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Dominations, 4. Thrones, 5. Principalities, 6. Potentates (or Powers), 7. Virtues, 8. Angels, 9. Archangels. St. Jerome (4th century): 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Powers, 4. Dominions (Dominations), 5. Thrones, 6. Archangels, 7. Angels. Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite in De Coelesti Hierarchia (ca. 5th century): First sphere: 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Thrones; Second sphere: 4. Authorities, 5. Lordships, 6. Powers; Third sphere: 7. Principalities, 8. Archangels, 9. Angels. St. Gregory the Great in Homilia (6th century) 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Thrones, 4. Dominations, 5. Principalities, 6. Powers, 7. Virtues, 8. Archangels, 9. Angels. St. Isidore of Seville in Etymologiae (7th century): 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Powers, 4. Principalities, 5. Virtues, 6. Dominations, 7. Thrones, 8. Archangels, 9. Angels. John of Damascus in De Fide Orthodoxa (8th century): 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Thrones, 4. Dominions, 5. Powers, 6. Authorities (Virtues), 7. Rulers (Principalities), 8. Archangels, 9. Angels. Blessed Hildegard of Bingen in Scivias (1098–1179): 1. Seraphim, Cherubim; 2. Thrones, Dominations, Principalities, Powers and Virtues; 3. Archangels and Angels. St. Thomas Aquinas in Summa Theologica (1225–1274): 1. Seraphim, Cherubim, and Thrones; 2. Dominations, Virtues, and Powers; 3. Principalities, Archangels, and Angels. Dante Alighieri in The Divine Comedy (1308–1321) 1. Seraphim, 2. Cherubim, 3. Thrones, 4. Dominations, 5. Virtues, 6. Powers, 7. Principalities, 8. Archangels, 9. Angels.

Muslim Angels Some scholars suggest that Islamic angels can be grouped into fourteen categories. Numbers 2-5 are considered archangels. (Due to varied methods of translation from Arabic and the fact that these angels also exist in Christian contexts and the Bible, several of their Christian and phonetic transliteral names are listed.) Hamalat al-'Arsh, Those who carry the 'Arsh (throne of God) Jibraaiyl/Jibril (Judeo-Christian Gabriel), the angel of revelation, who is said to be the greatest of the angels. Jibraaiyl is the archangel responsible for revealing the Qur'an to Muhammad, verse by verse. Jibrayil is known as the angel who communicates with (all of) the prophets. Israfil/Israafiyl (Judeo-Christian Raphael), who will blow the trumpet twice at the end of time. According to the Hadith, Israafiyl is the angel responsible for signaling the coming of Qiyamah (Judgment Day) by blowing a horn and sending out a Blast of Truth. The blowing of the trumpet is described in many places in Qur'an. It is said that the first blow will destroy everything, while the second blow will bring all human beings back to life again to meet their Lord. Mikaaiyl (Judeo-Christian Michael), who provides nourishments for bodies and souls. Mikaaiyl is often depicted as the Archangel of mercy who is responsible for bringing rain and thunder to Earth. He is also responsible for the rewards doled out to good persons in this life. 'Azrael/'Azraaiyl a.k.a Malak al-maut (Judeo-Christian Azrael), the angel of death. He is responsible for parting the soul from the body. He is only referred as malak al-maut, meaning angel of death, in the Qur'an.

The angels of the Seven Heavens. Hafaza (The Guardian Angel): Kiraman Katibin (Honourable Recorders), two of whom are charged with each human being; one writes down good deeds, and the other writes down evil deeds. Mu'aqqibat (The Protectors) who keep people from death until its decreed time and who bring down blessings. Munkar and Nakir, who question the dead in their graves. Darda'il (The Journeyers), who travel in the earth searching out assemblies where people remember God's name. The angels charged with each existent thing, maintaining order and warding off corruption. Their number is known only to God. Maalik is the chief of the angels who governs Jahannam (Hell). Zabaniah are 19 angels who torment sinful persons in hell. Ridwan is the angel who is responsible for Jannah (Paradise).

The Archangels Gabriel (or Jibraaiyl or Jibril or Jibrail in Arabic). Gabriel is the Archangel responsible for revealing the Qur'an to Muhammad and inducing him to read it. Gabriel is known as the angel who communicates with the Prophets. This Angel has great importance in Islam as he is being narrated in various Hadiths about his role of delivering messages from the 'Almighty' to the Prophets. Michael (Mikhail or Mik'aaeel in Arabic). Michael is often depicted as the Archangel of mercy who is responsible for bringing rain and thunder to Earth. Raphael (Israfil or Israafiyl). According to the Hadith, Israfil is the Angel responsible for signaling the coming of Judgment Day by blowing a horn/trumpet and sending out a Blast of Truth. It translates in Hebrew as Raphael. Azrael, is usually regarded as the angel of death Malak al-Maut, in the Quran (Surah al-Sajdah [Qur'an!9:129]) is responsible to parting the soul from the body. Ridwan, The Guardian of the Seven Heavens.....especially The 'Jannathul Firdaus',the Supreme- heaven meant for the people doing maximum good deeds and who keep away from evil and evil thoughts. This Angel's name is often named for Muslim children in most of the countries as it is a name of great virtues. Maalik, The Guardian of the Seven Hells where people doing misdeeds are sent to. Munkar and Nakir, The Two Angels who are believed to come to the Grave-yard to question the dead person as soon as the person's body is buried. The Angels are believed to interrogate about the person's faith in his religion. They ask him about the Supreme Power the person follows, the moral-leader he follows and the book he follows . Rakeeb and Atheed, The Two Angels who are believed to record the Good-deeds and the mis-deeds of a Person in his entire life time. Rakeeb is believed to be on the Right-Shoulder of a Person recording only the Good-deeds a person does. And Atheed is believed to be on the left Shoulder of a person recording only the mis-deeds practised by a person. NAMES OF DJINN the Shemhamforash and Goetia # Angel Demon Letters Aries 1 Vehu Baal VHV

2 Yeli Agares YLY ! 3 Sit Vassago SIT ! 4 Aulem Gamygyn OoLM ! 5 Mahash Marbas MHSh ! 6 Lelah Valefor LLH Leo 7 Aka Amon AKA 8 Kahath Barbatos KHTh ! 9 Hezi Paimon HZI ! 10 Elad Buer ALD ! 11 Lav Gusion LAV !

12 Hahau Sytry HHO ! Sagittarius 13 Yezel Beleth IZL 14 Mebha Lerajie MBH ! 15 Heri Eligor HRI ! 16 Haquem Separ HQM ! 17 Lau Botis LAV ! 18 Keli Bathin KLI ! Cancer 19 Levo Saleos LVV 20 Pahel Purson PHL ! 21 Nelak Morax NLK!

22 Yiai Ipos YYY ! 23 Melah Aini MLH ! 24 Chaho Naberius ChHV ! Scorpius 25 Nethah Glasya-Labolas NThH 26 Haa Bune HAA ! 27 Yereth Ronove YLTh ! 28 Shaah Berith ShAH ! 29 Riyi Astaroth RYY ! 30 Aum Forneus AUM !

Pisces 31 Lekab Foras LKB 32 Vesher Asmoday VShR ! 33 Yecho Gaap YChV ! 34 Lehach Furfur LHCh ! 35 Kaveq Marchosias KVQ ! 36 Menad Stolas MND ! Libra 37 Ani Phenex ANI 38 Chaum Halphas ChOM ! 39 Rehau Malphas RHO ! 40 Yeiz Raum YYZ!

41 Hahah Focalor HHH ! 42 Mik Sabnock MIK ! Aquarius 43 Veval Vepar VVL 44 Yelah Shax YLH ! 45 Sael Vine SAL ! 46 Auri Bifrons ORI ! 47 Aushal Vual OShL ! 48 Milah Haagenti MIH Gemini 49 Vaho Crocell VHV 50 Doni Furcas DNY!

51 Hachash Balam HChSh ! 52 Aumem Alocer OMM ! 53 Nena Caim NNA ! 54 Neith Murmur NITh ! Capricorn 55 Mabeth Orobas MBH 56 Poi Gomory PVI ! 57 Nemem Ose NMM ! 58 Yeil Amy YYL ! 59 Harach Orias HRCh ! 60 Metzer Vapula MTzR

Taurus ! 61 Vamet Zagan VMK 62 Yehah Valac IHH ! 63 Aunu Andras ONV ! 64 Machi Flauros MChI ! 65 Dameb Andrealphus DMB ! 66 Menak Cimeries MNQ ! Virgo 67 Asau Amduscias AIO 68 Chebo Belial ChBV ! 69 Raah Decarabia RAH ! 70 Yekem Seere IBM!

71 Haiai Dantalian HYY ! 72 Moum Andromalius MVM NAMES OF FALLEN ANGELS Enochian Angels the 30 AYRES: each 91 Parts Of Earth has its (ANGELIC KING) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30


Occodon (ZARZILG), Pascomb (ZINGGEN), Valgars Doagnis (ZARNAAH), Pacasna (ZIRACAH), Dialoai Samapha (ZARZILG), Virooli (ALPUDUS), Andispi Thotanp (LAVAVOTH), Axziarg (LAVAVOTH), Pothnir Lazdixi (OLPAGED), Nocamal (ALPUDUS), Tiarpax Saxtomp (GEBABAL), Vavaamp (ARFAOLG), Zirzird Opmacas (ZARNAAH), Genadol (HONONOL), Aspiaon Zamfres (GEBABAL), Todnaon (OLPAGED), Pristac Oddiorg (HONONOL), Cralpir (LAVAVOTH), Doanzin Lexarph (ZINGGEN), Comanan (ALPUDUS), Tabitom Molpand (LAVAVOTH), Usnarda (ZURCHOL), Ponodol Tapamal (ZURCHOL), Gedoons (CADAAMP), Ambriol Gecaond (LAVAVOTH), Laparin (OLPAGED), Docepax Tedoond (GEBABAL), Vivipos (ALPUDUS), Ooanamb Tahamdo (ZARZILG), Nociabi (LAVAVOTH), Tastoxo Cucarpt (ZIRACAH), Lauacon (HONONOL), Sochial Sigmorf (ZIRACAH), Avdropt (OLPAGED), Tocarzi Nabaomi (GEBABAL), Zafasai (ALPUDUS), Yalpamb Torzoxi (ARFAOLG), Abriond (CADAAMP), Omagrap Zildron (GEBABAL), Parziba (HONONOL), Totocan Chirzpa (ARFAOLG), Toantom (CADAAMP), Vixpalg Ozidaia (ARFAOLG), Paraoan (OLPAGED), Calzirg Ronoomb (ZARNAAH), Onizimp (LAVAVOTH), Zaxanin Orcanir (ZARNAAH), Chialps (LAVAVOTH), Soageel Mirzind (ZARNAAH), Obvaors (ZIRACAH), Ranglam Pophand (ARFAOLG), Nigrana (CADAAMP), Bazchim Saziami (ZIRACAH), Mathula (ZARNAAH), Orpanib Labnixp (LAVAVOTH), Pocisni (ZARZILG), Oxlopar Vastrim (HONONOL), Odraxti (ZARNAAH), Gomziam Taoagla (ARFAOLG), Gemnimb (ZARNAAH), Advorpt (HONONOL), Doxmael (ZURCHOL)


OLPAGED (5), ZIRACAH (7), HONONOL (7), ZARNAAH (8), GEBABAL (7), ZURCHOL (5), ALPUDUS (8), CADAAMP (4), ZARZILG (8), LAVAVOTH (10), ZINGGEN (7), ARFAOLG (15). * Laxdizi (#92) is unaffiliated with any of the 12 Angelic Kings, occruing “between” the 4 Watchtowers and off the 30 Ayres.


Names of God

Great Kings














1. And Azâzêl taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets, and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and all colouring tinctures. 2. And there arose much godlessness, and they committed fornication, and they were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. Semjâzâ taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, Armârôs the resolving of enchantments, Barâqîjâl, (taught) astrology, Kôkabêl the constellations, Ezêqêêl the knowledge of the clouds, Araqiêl the signs of the earth, Shamsiêl the signs of the sun, and Sariêl the course of the moon. NAMES OF DEMONS Demons of the Testament of Solomon 72. And I commanded another demon to come before me. And there came before my face thirty-six spirits, their heads shapeless like dogs, but in themselves they were human in form; with faces of asses, faces of oxen, and faces of birds. And I Solomon, on hearing and seeing them, wondered, and I asked them and said: "Who are you?" But they, of one accord with one voice, said: "We are the thirty-six elements, the world-rulers of this darkness. But, O King Solomon, thou wilt not wrong us nor imprison us, nor lay command on us; but since the Lord God has given thee authority over every spirit, in the air, and on the earth, and under the earth, therefore do we also present ourselves before thee like the other spirits, from ram and bull, from both twin and crab, lion and virgin, scales and scorpion, archer, goat-horned, waterpourer, and fish. 73. Then I Solomon invoked the name of the Lord Sabaoth, and questioned each in turn as to what was its character. And I bade each one come forward and tell of its actions. Then the first one came forward, and said: "I am the first decans of the zodiacal circle, and I am called the ram, and with me are these two." So I put to them the question: "Who are ye called?" The first said: "I, O Lord, am called Ruax, and I cause the heads of men to be idle, and I pillage their brows. But let me only hear the words, 'Michael, imprison Ruax,' and at once I retreat." 74. And the second said: "I am called Barsafael, and I cause those who are subject to my hour to feel the pain of migraine. If only I hear the words, 'Gabriel, imprison Barsafael,' at once I retreat." 75. The third said: "I am called Arôtosael. I do harm to eyes, and grievously injure them. Only let me hear the words, 'Uriel, imprison Aratosael' (sic), at once I retreat."

76. The fifth said: "I am called Iudal, and I bring about a block in the ears and deafness of hearing. If I hear, 'Uruel Iudal,' I at once retreat." 77. The sixth said: "I am called Sphendonaêl. I cause tumours of the parotid gland, and inflammations of the tonsils, and tetanic recurvation. If I hear, 'Sabrael, imprison Sphendonaêl,' at once I retreat.'' 78. And the Seventh said: "I am called Sphandôr, and I weaken the strength of the shoulders, and cause them to tremble; and I paralyze the nerves of the hands, and I break and bruise the bones of the neck. And I, I suck out the marrow. But if I hear the words, 'Araêl, imprison Sphandôr,' I at once retreat." 79. And the eight said: "I am called Belbel. I distort the hearts and minds of men. If I hear the words, 'Araêl, imprison Belbel,' I at once retreat." 80. And the ninth said: "I am called Kurtaêl. I send colics in the bowels. I induce pains. If I hear the words, 'Iaôth, imprison Kurtaêl,' I at once retreat." 81. The tenth said: "I am called Metathiax. I cause the reins to ache. If I hear the words, 'Adônaêl, imprison Metathiax,' I at once retreat." 82. The eleventh said: "I am called Katanikotaêl. I create strife and wrongs in men's homes, and send on them hard temper. If any one would be at peace in his home, let him write on seven leaves of laurel the name of the angel that frustrates me, along with these names: Iae, Ieô, sons of Sabaôth, in the name of the great God let him shut up Katanikotaêl. Then let him wash the laurel-leaves in water, and sprinkle his house with the water, from within to the outside. And at once I retreat." 83. The twelfth said: "I am called Saphathoraél, and I inspire partisanship in men, and delight in causing them to stumble. If any one will write on paper these names of angels, Iacô, Iealô, Iôelet, Sabaôth, Ithoth, Bae, and having folded it up, wear it round his neck or against his ear, I at once retreat and dissipate the drunken fit." 84. The thirteenth said: "I am called Bobêl (sic), and I cause nervous illness by my assaults. If I hear the name of the great 'Adonaêl, imprison Bothothêl,' I at once retreat." 85. The fourteenth said: "I am called Kumeatêl, and I inflict shivering fits and torpor. If only I hear the words: 'Zôrôêl, imprison Kumentaêl,' I at once retreat." 86. The fifteenth said: "I am called Roêlêd. I cause cold and frost and pain in the stomach. Let me only hear the words: 'Iax, bide not, be not warmed, for Solomon is fairer than eleven fathers,' I at [once] retreat." 87. The sixteenth said: "I am called Atrax. I inflict upon men fevers, irremediable and harmful. If you would imprison me, chop up coriander and smear it on the lips, reciting the following charm: 'The fever which is from dirt. I exorcise thee by the throne of the most high God, retreat from dirt and retreat from the creature fashioned by God.' And at once I retreat." 88. The seventeenth said: "I am called Ieropaêl. On the stomach of men I sit, and cause convulsions in the bath and in the road; and wherever I be found, or find a man, I throw him down. But if any one will say to the afflicted into their ear these names, three times over, into the right ear: 'Iudarizê, Sabunê, Denôê,' I at once retreat." 89. The eighteenth said: "I am called Buldumêch. I separate wife from husband and

bring about a grudge between them. If any one write down the names of thy sires, Solomon, on paper and place it in the ante-chamber of his house, I retreat thence. And the legend written shall be as follows: 'The God of Abram, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob commands thee -- retire from this house in peace.' And I at once retire." 90. The nineteenth said: "I am called Naôth, and I take my seat on the knees of men. If any one write on paper: 'Phnunoboêol, depart Nathath, and touch thou not the neck,' I at once retreat." 91. The twentieth said: "I am called Marderô. I send on men incurable fever. If any one write on the leaf of a book: 'Sphênêr, Rafael, retire, drag me not about, flay me not,' and tie it round his neck, I at once retreat." 92. The twenty-first said: "I am called Alath, and I cause coughing and hardbreathing in children. If any one write on paper: 'Rorêx, do thou pursue Alath,' and fasten it round his neck, I at once retire..." 93. The twenty-third said: "I am called Nefthada. I cause the reins to ache, and I bring about dysury. If any one write on a plate of tin the words: 'Iathôth, Uruêl, Nephthada,' and fasten it round the loins, I at once retreat." 94. The twenty-fourth said: "I am called Akton. I cause ribs and lumbic muscles to ache. If one engrave on copper material, taken from a ship which has missed its anchorage, this: 'Marmaraôth, Sabaôth, pursue Akton,' and fasten it round the loin, I at once retreat." 95. The twenty-fifth said: "I am called Anatreth, and I rend burnings and fevers into the entrails. But if I hear: 'Arara, Charara,' instantly do I retreat." 96. The twenty-sixth said: "I am called Enenuth. I steal away men's minds, and change their hearts, and make a man toothless (?). If one write: 'Allazoôl, pursue Enenuth,' and tie the paper round him, I at once retreat." 97. The twenty-seventh said: "I am called Phêth. I make men consumptive and cause hemorrhagia. ,If one exorcise me in wine, sweet-smelling and unmixed by the eleventh aeon, and say: 'I exorcise thee by the eleventh aeon to stop, I demand, Phêth (Axiôphêth),' then give it to the patient to drink, and I at once retreat." 98. The twenty-eighth said: "I am called Harpax, and I send sleeplessness on men. If one write 'Kokphnêdismos,' and bind it round the temples, I at once retire." 99. The twenty-ninth said: "I am called Anostêr. I engender uterine mania and pains in the bladder. If one powder into pure oil three seeds of laurel and smear it on, saying: 'I exorcise thee, Anostêr. Stop by Marmaraô,' at once I retreat." 100. The thirtieth said: "I am called Alleborith. If in eating fish one has swallowed a bone, then he must take a bone from the fish and cough, and at once I retreat." 101. The thirty-first said: "I am called Hephesimireth, and cause lingering disease. If you throw salt, rubbed in the hand, into oil and smear it on the patient, saying: 'Seraphim, Cherubim, help me!' I at once retire." 102. The thirty-second said: "I am called Ichthion. I paralyze muscles and contuse

them. If I hear 'Adonaêth, help!' I at once retire." 103. The thirty-third said: "I am called Agchoniôn. I lie among swaddling-clothes and in the precipice. And if any one write on fig-leaves 'Lycurgos,' taking away one letter at a time, and write it, reversing the letters, I retire at once. 'Lycurgos, ycurgos, kurgos, yrgos, gos, os.'" 104. The thirty-fourth said: "I am called Autothith. I cause grudges and fighting. Therefore I am frustrated by Alpha and Omega, if written down." 105. The thirty-fifth said: "I am called Phthenoth. I cast evil eye on every man. Therefore, the eye much-suffering, if it be drawn. frustrates me." 106. The thirty-sixth said: "I am called Bianakith. I have a grudge against the body. I lay waste houses, I cause flesh to decay, and all else that is similar. If a man write on the front-door of his house: 'Mêltô, Ardu, Anaath,' I flee from that place." Abramelinian Demons The four princes and superior spirits be: LUCIFER. LEVIATAN. SATAN. BELIAL. The eight sub-princes be: ASTAROT. MAGOT. ASMODEE. BELZEBUD. ORIENS. PAIMON. ARITON. AMAIMON. Astaroth, Magoth, Asmodi, Beelzebub, Oriens, Paymon, Arito, Amaymon. The spirits common unto these four sub-princes, namely ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAIMON, be: Hosen. Saraph. Proxosos. Habhi. Acuar. Tirana. Alluph. Nercamay. Nilen. Morel. Traci. Enaia. Mulach. Malutens. Iparkas. Nuditon. Melna. Melhaer. Ruach. Apolhun. Schabuach. Mermo. Melamud. Poter. Sched. Ekdulon. Mantiens. Obedama. Sachiel. Moschel. Pereuch. Deccal. Asperim. Katini. Torfora. Badad. Coelen. Chuschi. Tasma. Pachid. Parek. Rachiar. Nogar. Adon. Trapis. Nagid. Ethanim. Patid. Pareht. Emphastison. Paraseh. Gerevil. Elmis. Asmiel. Irminon. Asturel. Nuthon. Lomiol. Imink. Plirok. Tagnon. Parmatus. Iaresin. Gorilon. Lirion. Plegit. Ogilen. Tarados. Losimon. Ragaras. Igilon. Gosegas. Astrega. Parusur. Igis. Aherom. Igarak. Geloma. Kilik. Remoron. Ekalike. Isekel. Elzegan. Ipakol. Haril. Kadolon. Iogion. Zaragil. Irroron. Ilagas. Balalos. Oroia. Lagasuf. Alagas. Alpas. Soterion. Romages. Promakos. Metafel. Darascon. Kelen. Erenutes. Najin. Tulot. Platien. Atloton. Afarorp. Morilen. Ramaratz. Nogen. Molin. (= 111 spirits servient.) 2. D: Moreh, Saraph, Proxonos, Nabhi, Kosem, Peresch, Thirama, Alluph, Neschamah, Milon, Frasis, Chaya, Malach, Malabed, Yparchos, Nudeton, Mebhaer, Bruach, Apollyon, Schaluah, Myrmo, Melamod, Pother, Sched, Eckdulon, Manties, Obedamah, Jachiel, Iuar, Moschel, Pechach, Hasperim, Katsin, Phosphora, Badad, Cohen, Cuschi, Fasma, Pakid, Helel, Marah, Raschear, Nogah, Adon, Erimites, Trapis, Nagid, Ethanim. Patid, Nasi, Parelit, Emfatison, Parasch, Girmil, Tolet, Helmis, Asmiel, Irminon, Asturel, Flabison, Nascelon, Lomiol, Ysmiriek, Pliroky, Afloton, Hagrion, Permases, Sarasim, Gorilon, Afolop, Liriel, Alogil, Ogologon, Laralos, Morilon, Losimon, Ragaras, Igilon, Gesegas, Ugesor, Asorega, Parusur, Sigis, Aherom, Ramoras, Igarag, Geloma, Kilik, Romoron, Negen, Ekalak, Ilekel, Elzegar, Ipakol, Nolom, Holop, Aril, Kokolon,

Osogyon, Ibulon, Haragil, Izozon, Isagas, Balabos, Nagar, Oroya, Lagasaf, Alpas, Soterion, Amillis, Romages, Promachos, Metoseph, Paraschon. These be the spirits common unto ASTAROT and ASMODEE, viz.: Amaniel. Orinel. Timira. Dramas. Amalin. Kirik. Bubana. Buk. Raner. Semlin. Ambolin. Abutes. Exteron, Laboux. Corcaron. Ethan. Taret. Dablat. Buriul.3 Oman. Carasch. Dimurgos. Roggiol. Loriol. Isigi. Tioron. Darokin. Horanar. Abahin. Goleg. Guagamon. Laginx. Etaliz. Agei. Lemel. Udaman. Bialot. Gagalos. Ragalim. Finaxos. Akanef. Omages. Agrax. Sagares. Afray. Ugales. Hermiala. Haligax. Gugonix. Opilm. Daguler. Pachei. Nimalon.4 (= 53 spirits servient.) 3. A similar name, "Buriol", is given under the spirits subservient to Amaymon. 4. D: Amamil, Orinel, Tinira, Dramas, Anamalon, Kirik, Bubanabub, Ranar, Namalon, Ampholion, Abusis, Exenteron, Taborix, Corcavion, Oholem, Tareto, Tabbat, Buriub, Oman, Carasch, Dimurgos, Kogiel, Pemfodram, Liriol, Igigi, Dosom, Darochim, Horamar, Ahabhon, Yragamon, Lagiros, Eralyz, Golog, Leniel, Hageyr, Udaman, Bialod, Galagos, Bagalon, Tinakos, Akanef, Omagos, Argax, Afray, Sagares, Ugalis, Ermihala, Hahyax, Gagonix, Opilon, Dagulez, Pachahy, Nimalon. These be the spirits common unto AMAIMON and ARITON, viz.: Hauges. Agibol. Rigolen. Grasemin. Elafon. Trisaga. Gagalin. Cleraca. Elaton. Pafesla.5 (= 10 spirits servient.) 5. D: Harog, Agebol, Yritron, Pafesla.







These be the spirits in common between ASMODEE and MAGOT, viz.: Toun. Magog. Diopos. Disolel. Biriel. Sifon. Kele. Magiros. Sartabakim. Lundo. Sobe. Inokos. Mabakiel. Apot. Opun.6 (= 15 spirits servient.) 6. D: Magog, Sochen, Diopos, Lamargos, Disolel, Siphon, Kelef, Magyros, Mebaschel, Sartabakim, Sobhe, Inokos, Biriel. The following be those of ASTAROT, viz.: Aman. Camal. Toxai. Kataron. Rax. Gonogin. Schelagon. Ginar. Isiamon. Bahal. Darek. Ischigas. Golen. Gromenis. Rigios. Nimerix. Herg. Argilon. Okiri. Fagani. Hipolos. Ileson. Camonix. Bafamal. Alan. Apormenos. Ombalat. Quartas. Ugirpen. Araex. Lepaca. Kolofe.7 (= 32 spirits servient.) 7. D: Aman, Camal, Texai, Kataron, Rax, Schelegon, Giriar, Asianon, Bahal, Barak, Golog, Iromenis, Kigios, Nimirix, Hirih, Okirgi, Faguni, Hipolepos, Iloson, Camonix, Alafy, Apormanos, Ombalafa, Garsas, Ugirpon, Gomogin, Argilon, Earaoe, Lepacha, Kalotes, Ychigas, Bafamal. These be those of MAGOT and KORE,8 viz.: Nacheran. Katolin. Luesaf. Masaub. Urigo. Faturab, Fersebus. Baruel. Ubarin. Butarab. Ischiron. Odax. Roler. Arotor. Hemis. Arpiron. Arrabin. Supipas. Forteson. Dulid. Sorriolenen. Megalak. Anagotos. Sikastin. Petunof Mantan. Meklboc. Tigrafon. Tagora. Debam. Tiraim. Irix. Madail. Abagiron. Pandoli. Nenisem. Cobel. Sobel. Laboneton. Arioth. Marag. Kamusil. Kaitar. Scharak. Maisadul. Agilas. Kolam. Kiligil. Corodon. Hepogon. Daglas. Hagion. Egakireh. Paramor. Olisermon. Rimog. Horminos. Hagog. Mimosa. Amchison. Ilarax. Makalos. Locater. Colvam. Batternis.9 (65 spirits servient.)

8. D: "Magoth's" (alone) 9. D: Nacheran, Natolico, Mesaf, Masadul, Sapipas, Faturab, Fernebus, Baruel, Ubarin, Urgido, Ysquiron, Odax, Rotor, Arator, Butharuth, Harpinon, Arrabim, Kore, Forteson, Serupulon, Megalleh, Anagnostos, Sikastir, Mechebber, Tigraphon, Matatam, Tagora, Petanop, Dulid, Somis, Lotaym, Hyrys, Madail, Debam, Obagiron, Nesisen, Lobel, Arioth, Pandoli, Laboneton, Kamusel, Cayfar, Nearach, Masadul, Marag, Kolan, Kiligil, Corocon, Hipogon, Agilas, Nagan, Egachir, Parachmon, Olosirmon, Daglus, Ormonas, Hagoch, Mimosa, Aracuson, Rimog, Ilarak, Mokaschef, Kobhan, Batirmiss, Lachatyl. Those of ASMODEE be: Onei. Ormion. Preches. Maggid. Sclavak. Mebbesser. Bacaron. Holba. Gilarion. Eniuri. Abadir. Sbarionat. Utifa. Omet. Sarra.10 (= 16 spirits servient.)


10. D: Iemuri, Mebhasser, Bacaron, Hyla, Enei, Maggid, Abhadir, Presfees, Ormion, Schaluach, Gillamon, Ybarion. These be those of BELZEBUD, viz.: Alcanor. Amatia. Bilifares. Lamarion. Diralisen. Licanen. Dimirag. Elponen. Ergamen. Gotifan. Nimorup. Carelena. Lamalon. Igurim. Akium. Dorak. Tachan. Ikonok. Kemal. Bilico. Tromes. Balfori. Arolen, Lirochi. Nominon. Iamai. Arogor. Holastri. Hacamuli. Samalo. Plison. Raderaf. Borol. Sorosma.11 Corilon. Gramon. Magalast. Zagalo. Pellipis. Natalis. Namiros. Adirael. Kabada. Kipokis. Orgosil. Arcon. Ambolon. Lamolon. Bilifor.12 (= 49 spirits servient.) 11. See same name under Oriens. 12. D: Altanor, Armasia, Belifares, Camarion, Corilon, Diralisin, Eralicarison, Elpinon, Garinirag, Sipillipis, Ergonion, Iotifar, Mynymarup, Karelesa, Natalis, Camalon, Igarim, Akahim, Golog, Namiros, Haraoth, Tedeam, Ikon, Kemal, Adisak, Bilek, Iromas, Baalsori, Arolen, Kobada, Liroki, Nominon, Iamai, Arogor, Ipokys, OlaĂ&#x;ky, Hayamen, Samalo, Aloson, Ergosil, Borob, Ugobog, Haokub, Amolom, Bilifot, Granon, Pagalust, Xirmys, Lemalon, Radarap. These be of ORIENS, viz.: Sarisel. Gasarons. Sorosma.13 Turitel. Balaken. Gagison. Mafalac. Agab.14 (= 8 spirits servient.) 13. See same name under Belzebud. 14. D: Gazaron, Sarisel, Sorosma, Turitel, Balachem, Gagison, Mafalac, Zagal. These be of PAIMON, viz.: Aglafos. Agafali. Dison. Achaniel. Sudoron. Kabersa. Ebaron. Zalanes. Ugola. Came. Roffles. Menolik. Tacaros. Astolit. Rukum.15 (= 15 spirits servient.) 15. D: Ichdison, Sumuran, Aglafys, Hachamel, Agasaly, Kalgosa, Ebaron, Zalanes, Zugola, Carah, Kafles, Memnolik, Tacaros, Astolit, Marku. These be of ARITON, viz.: Anader. Ekorok. Sibolas. Saris. Sekabin. Caromos. Rosaran. Sapason. Notiser. Flaxon. Harombrub. Megalosin. Miliom. Ilemlis. Galak. Androcos. Maranton. Caron. Reginon. Elerion. Sermeot. Irmenos.16 (= 22 spirits servient.)

16. Anadir, Ekorok, Rosaran, Nagani, Ligilos, Secabim, Calamosi, Sibolas, Forfaron, Andrachos, Notiser, Filaxon, Harosul, Saris, Elonim, Nilion, Ilemlis, Calach, Sarason, Semeot, Maranton, Caron, Regerion, Megalogim, Irmenos, Elamyr. These be those of AMAIMON, viz.: Romeroc. Ramison. Scrilis. Buriol. Taralim. Burasen. Akesoli. Erekia. Illirikim. Labisi. Akoros. Mames. Glesi. Vision. Effrigis. Apelki. Dalep. Dresop. Hergotis. Nilima.17 (= 20 spirits servient.) 17. D: Ramiuson, Sirgilis, Bariol, Tarahim, Bumahan, Kilikimil, Abisi, Akorok, Maraos, Glysy, Quision, Efrigis.




UNDER WHAT RULERS. TOTAL OF SPIRITS SERVIENT. Oriens, Paimon, Ariton, Amaymon 111 Ashtaroth and Asmodeus 53 Amaymon and Ariton 10 Asmodeus and Magoth 15 Ashtaroth 32 Magoth and KorĂŠ 65 Asmodeus 16 Beelzebub 49 Oriens 8 Paymon 15 Ariton 22 Amaymon 20 Total of names of servient spirits 316 THE CHIEF SPIRITS. LUCIFER: From Latin, Lux, Light, and Fero, to bear, = A Light Bearer. There is a name "Lucifuge" also employed occasionally, from Lux, Light, and Fugio, to fly from, = He who shuns the Light. LEVIATAN: From Hebrew, LVIThN (usually written Leviathan instead of Leviatan), = the Crooked or Piercing Serpent or Dragon. SATAN: From Hebrew, ShTN, = an Adversary.

BELIAL: From Hebrew, BLIOL, = a Wicked One. THE EIGHT SUB-PRINCES. ASTAROT: From Hebrew, OShThRVTh, = flocks, crowds, or assemblies. Usually written "Ashtaroth". Also a name of the Goddess AstartĂŠ; Esther is derived from the same root. MAGOT: May be from Hebrew, MOVTh, = small stones or pebbles; or from MG, = a changing of camp or place; or from Greek, Magos, a magician. Usually written Maguth. Compare the French word "Magot," meaning "a sort of baboon," and also "a hideous dwarfish man"; this expression is often used in fairy-tales to denote a spiteful dwarf or elf. This spirit has also been credited with presiding over hidden treasure. Larousse derives the name either from ancient French or German. ASMODEE: Usually written "Asmodeus," and sometimes "Chashmodai". Derived by some from the Hebrew word "Asamod," = to destroy or exterminate; and by others from the Persian verb "Azmonden," = to tempt, to try or prove. Some Rabbins say that Asmodeus was the child of the incest of Tubal-Cain and his sister Naamah. Others say that he was the Demon of impurity. Others again relate that he was employed by Solomon in the building of the Temple at Jerusalem; that he then attempted to dethrone Solomon, to put himself in his place; but that the King vanquished him, and the angel Gabriel chased him into Egypt, and there bound him in a grotto. The Rabbins say that when Asmodeus was working at the building of the Temple, he made use of no metal tool; but instead of a certain stone which cut ordinary stone as a diamond will glass. BELZEBUD: Also written frequently "Beelzebub", "Baalzebub", "Beelzebuth", and "Beelzeboul". From Hebrew, BOL, = Lord, and ZBVB,= Fly or Flies; Lord of Flies. Some derive the name from the Syriac "Beel d'Bobo," = Master of calumny, or nearly the same signification as the Greek word Diabolos, whence are derived the modern French and English "Diable" and "Devil". ORIENS: These four names of Oriens, PaĂŻmon, Ariton, and Amaymon, are usually allotted to the evil kings of the four quarters of the World. Oriens, from Latin, Oriens, = rising or Eastern. This name is also written Uriens, from Latin, URO, = to burn, or devour with flame. It is probably from Uriens that a mediaeval title of the Devil, viz., "Sir Urien", is derived. The Name is also sometimes written "Urieus," from Latin, "URIOS", a title given to Jupiter as presiding over the wind. Urieus is also derivable from the Greek Adj. "EURUS, EUREIA, EURU," meaning vast or extensive. By the Rabbins he is also called SMAL, Samael, which is derived from the Hebrew root SML, which means "a figure, image, or idol". It is a name given in the Qabalah to one of the chief evil spirits. PAIMON: Is also frequently written "Paymon", and sometimes "Paimonia". Probably from Hebrew, POMN, = a tinkling sound or small bell. This is again derived from the Hebrew root POM, = to agitate, impel, or strike forward. The word POMN is employed in Exodus 28.34, 28.33, and 39.25. Paimon is also called by the Rabbins by the title of OZAZL, Azazel, which is a name used in Leviticus with reference to the scape-goat. Its

derivation is from OZ, = a goat; and AZL, = to go away. It has frequently been warmly discussed whether the word in question means simply the scape-goat, or whether it signifies a demon to whom that animal was dedicated. But in Rabbinic demonology it is always used to mean one of the chief demons. ARITON: It is also often called "Egyn," or "Egin". This name may be derived from the Hebrew root ORH, = to lay bare, to make naked. It may also be derived from the Greek word ARHRETON, = secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. Egin may be derivable from Hebrew OGN = to delay, hinder, or retard. There may also be a connection with the Greek AIX, AIGOS, = a goat. This spirit is also called by the Rabbins OZAL, Azael, from the root OZ, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as "Azazel". AMAIMON: Also written frequently "Amaymon"; perhaps from the Greek word MAIMON, present participle of MAIMAO; and A as an enforcing particle; hence Amaimon would mean "terrible violence and vehemence". This spirit is also called by the Rabbins MHZAL, Mahazael, perhaps from the root MZ, = to consume, or devour. Amaymon is spoken of in the various mediaeval Magical works as being a very potent spirit, and the use of a ring, with magical characters to hold before the mouth while conversing with him, is recommended as a protection against his deadly, fiery, and poisonous breath. THE SERVITORS OF ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON, AND AMAYMON. Hosen: From Chaldaic, ChVSN, chosen, = strong, vigorous, powerful. Saraph: From Hebrew, ShRP, = to burn, or devour with fire. Proxosos: Perhaps from Greek, PROX, PROXOKOS, = a kid. Habhi: From Chaldee, ChBA, or Hebrew, ChBH, = hidden. Acuar: From Hebrew, AKR, = a tiller of the earth. Tirana: Perhaps from Hebrew, ThRN, = the mast of a ship, also an apple tree. Alluph: From Hebrew, ALVP, = a leader, a duke; also a bull, from his leading the herd. Nercamay: Perhaps from Hebrew, NOR, = a boy, and ChMH = a companion. Nilen: Perhaps from NILUS, Latin, or NEILOS, Greek, = the River Nile. Morel: Perhaps from Hebrew, MRH, = to rebel. Traci: From Greek, TRACHUS, etc., = harsh, rude. Enaia: Perhaps from Hebrew, ONIH, = poor, afflicted. Mulach: Probably the same as "Moloch," from Hebrew, MLK, = to rule. Malutens: Perhaps from Hebrew, MOL, = to lie, or deceive, or prevaricate.

Iparkas: Probably from Greek, HIPPARCHES, = a commander of cavalry, or leader of horse. Nuditon: Apparently from the Latin, NUDITAS, = nakedness, derived in its turn from NUDATUS. Melna: Perhaps from Hebrew, LN, to abide or rest. Melhaer: Perhaps from Hebrew, ML, to cut off, or divide, and ChR, whiteness, purity. Ruach: From Hebrew, RVCh = spirit. Apolhun: From Greek, APOLLUON, Apollyon, = the destroyer. Schabuach: From Arabic = to calm or assuage. Mermo: From Coptic, MER, across, and MOOU, water, = across water. Melamud: From Hebrew, MLMD, = stimulus to exertion. Poter: From Greek, POTER, = a drinking cup, or vase. Sched: From Hebrew, ShDD, the Hebrew name for a devastating demon. But the Hebrew root ShD implies the same idea as the English words "to shed" ; and signifies a female breast. Ekdulon: Probably from Greek, EKDUO, = to despoil. Mantiens: From Latin, MANTIENS, and Greek, MANTEIA, = prophesying, divining. Obedama: From Hebrew, OBD, = a servant. AMA = mother. But AMH = a maid-servant, whence Obedama should signify a woman-servant. Sachiel: Is a name frequently given in magical works to an angel of the planet Jupiter. SKK = to cover or protect, but SChH = to trample down. Moschel: From Hebrew, MVSh, = to move oneself about. Pereuch: Perhaps from Greek, PER and EUCHE, = concerning prayer, or given unto prayer. Deccal: From Hebrew, DChL, = to fear. Asperim: Perhaps from Latin, ASPERA, = rude, rigorous, perilous, dangerous. Katini: From Hebrew, KThN, = a tunic, whence the Greek word CHITON. Torfora: From Hebrew, ThOR,= a small knife, or lancet. Badad: From Hebrew, BDD, = solitary. I have thus far given the probable derivations at length; but I shall, for the sake of brevity, here continue them without giving their roots and remarks thereon: Coelen. - Latin. Heavens. Chuschi. - Hebrew. Silent. Tasma. - Hebrew and Chaldaic. Weak. Pachid. - Hebrew. Fear.

Parek. - Hebrew. Roughness, Savage. Rachiar. - Greek. Sea breaking on rocks. Nogar. - Hebrew. Flowing. Adon. - Hebrew. Lord. Trapis. - Greek. Turning. Nagid. - Hebrew. A Leader. Ethanim. - Hebrew. An ass; a furnace. Patid. - Hebrew. Topaz. Pareht. - Hebrew. Fruit. Emphastison. - Greek. Image, representation. Paraseh. - Chaldaic. Divided. Gerevil. - Hebrew. Divining lot, sortilege. Elmis. - Coptic. Flying. Asmiel. - Hebrew. Storing up. Irminon. - Greek. Supporting. Asturel. - Hebrew. Bearing authority. Nuthon. - Perhaps Coptic, Godlike; or Greek, piercing. Lomiol. - Perhaps Hebrew. Binding, bitter. Imink. - Perhaps Coptic. Devouring. Plirok. - Perhaps Coptic. Burning up. Tagnon. - Perhaps Greek. Heating. Parmatus. - Greek and Latin. Shield-bearing. Iaresin. - Hebrew. Possessing. Gorilon. - Coptic. Axe; cleaving either to, or asunder; bones. Lirion. - Greek. A lily. Plegit. - Perhaps Greek. Smiting, smitten. Ogilen. - Hebrew. Round, wheel. Tarados. - Perhaps Coptic. Dispersion. Losimon. - Perhaps Coptic. Understanding of restriction. Ragaras. - Perhaps Coptic. To incline, or bow the head. Igilon. - Perhaps Greek. After the fashion of EIKELOS. Gosegas. - Probably Hebrew or Chaldaic. Shaking strongly. Astrega. - Perhaps Coptic. Expeditious. Parusur. - Perhaps Greek. Present to assist. Igis. - Perhaps from Greek HIKO, root of HIKNEOMAL. Coming. Aherom. - Hebrew. Separation, from ChRM. Igarak. - Perhaps Celtic, from CARAC. Terrible. Geloma. - Hebrew, GLM, and Latin, GLOMUS. Wrapped, or wound together. Kilik. - Hebrew. Wrinkled with age. Remoron. - Latin. Hindering, staying. Ekalike. - Perhaps Greek. At rest, or quiet. Isekel. - Hebrew. Anointing, or Anointed. Elzegan. - Perhaps Hebrew = Turning aside. Ipakol. - Hebrew. Breathing forth. Haril. - Hebrew. Thorny. Kadolon. - Perhaps Greek. A small vase, or urn. Iogion. - Perhaps Greek. Noise of battle. Zaragil. - Perhaps Hebrew. Scattering. Irroron. - Latin. Sprinkling with dew. Ilagas. - Greek. Obtaining; having obtained. Balalos. - Perhaps Greek, BALLO, to throw. Oroia. - Probably Greek. Returning in due season. Lagasuf. - Perhaps Hebrew. In paleness, pining away. Alagas. - Perhaps Greek. Wandering. Alpas. - Probably Greek. Yielding.

Soterion. - Greek. Saving, delivering. Romages. - Perhaps Hebrew. To throw and to touch. Promakos. - Greek. A fighter in the front of a conflict. Metafel. - Hebrew. To fasten. Darascon. - Perhaps Celtic. Turbulent. Kelen. - Greek. Going swiftly, as in a race. Erenutes. - Perhaps Greek. Receiving. Najin. - Hebrew. Propagating. Tulot. - Chaldaic. Triple. Platien. - Greek. Flat, broad. Atloton. - Greek. Insufferable. Afarorp. - Perhaps Hebrew. Breaking, rending. Morilen. - Perhaps Greek. Foolish speaking. Ramaratz. - Hebrew. Raised ground, or earth. Nogen. - Hebrew. To strike a musical instrument. Molin. - Hebrew. Abiding in a place. THE SERVITORS OF ASHTAROTH AND ASMODEUS. Amaniel. - Hebrew. Nourishment of God. (Frequently in Qabalistic magic "El," the name of God, is joined to the names even of evil spirits, to intimate that even these have no power except by his permission.) Orinel. - Hebrew. Ornament of God; also tree of God; also elm tree. Timira. - Hebrew. Palm. Dramas. - Greek. Action. Amalin. - Chaldaic. Languidness. Kirik. - Hebrew. A stole or mantle. Bubana. - Perhaps Hebrew. Emptiness. Buk. - Hebrew. Perplexity. Raner. - Perhaps Hebrew, singing; or Greek, watering. Semlin. - Hebrew. Simulacra; appearances. Ambolin. - Perhaps Hebrew. Tending unto nothingness. Abutes. - Perhaps Greek. Bottomless, measureless. Exteron. - Latin. Without, foreign, distant. Laboux. - Perhaps Latin, and conveying the sense of "laborious". Corcaron. - Perhaps Greek. Tumultuous, noisy. Ethan. - Hebrew. An ass. Taret. - Perhaps Hebrew. Dampness, tending to corruption. Tablat. - Perhaps Hebrew. Immersions. Buriul. - Hebrew. In terror and trembling. Oman. - Perhaps Chaldaic. To cover, or obscure. Carasch. - Hebrew. Voracity. Dimurgos. - Greek. A fabricator, artisan, or workman. Roggiol. - Perhaps Hebrew. To drag down; the feet. Loriol. - Perhaps Hebrew. Unto horror. Isigi. - Perhaps from Hebrew, and implying "error," or "to err". Dioron. - Greek. Delay. Darokin. - Probably Chaldaic. Paths or ways. Horanar. - ? ? Abahin. - Perhaps Hebrew, and signifying "terrible". Goleg. - Probably Hebrew. Whirling. Guagamon. - Greek. A net. Laginx. - ? ? Etaliz. - Hebrew. The furrow of a plough. Hence agriculture.

Agei. - Probably Hebrew. Meditation. Lemel. - Perhaps Hebrew. For speech --?. Udaman. - Perhaps a corruption of Greek, EUDAIMON, = fortunate. Bialot. - Perhaps Hebrew. Absorption. Gagalos. - Perhaps Greek. A tumour. (See somewhat similar name, "Gagalin," in the spirits under Amaimon and Ariton.) Ragalim. - Hebrew. Feet. Finaxos. - Perhaps Greek. Worthy in appearance --?. Akanef. - Hebrew. A wing. Omages. - Greek --? for HO MAGOS, = the magician. Agrax. - Perhaps Hebrew. Bone. Sagares. - Greek. A double-headed battle-axe, especially that used by the Amazons. Afray. - Perhaps Hebrew. Dust. Ugales. - Probably Greek. Calm. Hermiala. - ? ? Perhaps traceable to Celtic roots. Haligax. - ? ? Perhaps traceable to Celtic roots. Gugonix. - ? ? Perhaps traceable to Celtic roots. Opilm. - Hebrew. Citadels; eminences. Daguler. - ? ? Pachei. - Probably Greek. Thick, coarse. Nimalon. - Perhaps from Hebrew, relating to "circumcision". THE SERVITORS OF AMAIMON AND ARITON. Hauges. - Apparently from thr Greek "AUGE". Brilliance. Agibol. - Hebrew. Forcible love. Rigolen. - Perhaps from Hebrew, = to drag down. The same root also is that of the word "Regel," = "foot". Grasemin. - Perhaps from Hebrew, GRS, = a bone. Elafon. - Probably from the Greek ELAPHOS, = a stag. Trisaga. - Greek. Directing by triads. Gagalin. - Perhaps Greek. Tumour, swelling, ganglion. CLERACA. - Perhaps from Greek and Latin, " KLERIKOS," and "CLERICUS," = clerical. ELATON. - Probably Latin. Sublime; borne away. PAFESLA. - Perhaps from Hebrew-? a sculptured image. THE SERVITORS OF ASMODEUS AND MAGOTH. TOUN. - Perhaps from Hebrew. THNH, = Hire, Price. MAGOG. - Hebrew. The well-known Biblical name for a powerful Gentile nation. DIOPOS. - Greek. An overseer. DISOLEL. - ? ? BIRIEL. - Hebrew. Stronghold of God. SIFON. - Greek. A Siphon or Tube for raising fluids. or Hebrew. To cover over. KELE. - Hebrew. To consume. MAGIROS. - Greek. A cook. SARTABAKIM.-? ? SRTN in Hebrew = the sign Cancer. LUNDO. - ? ? SOBE. - Greek. The tail of a horse; also a fly-flap. INOKOS. - Perhaps from Latin, "INOCCO," = to rake the earth over the newly sown seed. MABAKIEL. - Hebrew. Weeping, Lamentation. APOT. - Hebrew = A Treasure; a tribute. OPUN. - Perhaps from Hebrew. A wheel.

THE SERVITORS OF ASHTAROTH. AMAN. - Hebrew. To nourish. CAMAL. - Hebrew. To desire God; the name of one of the archangels in the Qabalah. TOXAI. - From Greek, TOXEIA, = Archery; or Latin, TOXICUM, = Poison. KATARON. - Greek. Casting down. RAX. - Greek. A grape-seed. GONOGIN. - Hebrew. Pleasures, delights. SCHELAGON. - Hebrew. Like snow. GINAR. - ? ? Perhaps Chaldaic - ? To perfect, or finish. ISIAMON. - Hebrew = Solitude, desolation. BAHAL. - Hebrew = To disturb. DAREK. - Hebrew = a way, or path. ISCHIGAS. - Perhaps from Hebrew, IShO, = To save, or aid. GOLEN. - Greek. A cavern. GROMENIS. - Perhaps Latin or Greek - ? to mark out. RIGIOS. - Greek. Horrible, terrible. NIMERIX. - ? ? Perhaps Celtic. HERG. - Hebrew. To slay. ARGILON. - Greek. Clay. OKIRI. - Perhaps Greek - ? To cause to sink or fail. FAGANI. - Perhaps Greek - ? Devourers. HIPOLOS. - Greek. A Goat herd. ILESON. - Greek. Enveloping. CAMONIX. - ? Greek - ? Perseverance in combat. BAFAMAL. - ? ? ALAN. - Chaldaic. A Tree. APORMENOS. - Greek. Uncertain. OMBALAT. - ? ? QUARTAS. - Latin. Fourth. UGIRPEN. - ? ? ARAEX. - ? Greek. ? Shock. LEPACA. - Hebrew. For opening or disclosing. KOLOFE. - Greek. Summit, or height of achievement. THE SERVITORS OF MAGOTH AND KORE. NACHERAN. - Probably Hebrew. Nostrils. KATOLIN. - Hebrew. Walls. LUESAF. - Perhaps Hebrew. Unto loss or destruction. MASAUB. - Hebrew. Circuit. URIGO. - Latin. Spoiled; unfit for food. FATURAB. - Perhaps Hebrew - ? Interpretation. FERSEBUS. - Perhaps Greek - ? A bringer of veneration. BARUEL. - Hebrew. Food or nourishment from God. UBARIN. - Greek. Insult, outrage. BUTARAB. - ? ? ISCHIRON. - Greek. Strong, mighty. ODAX. - Greek. Biting. ROLER. - ? ? AROTOR. - Greek and Latin. A ploughman or husbandman. HEMIS. - Greek. Half, half-way. ARPIRON. - Perhaps Greek - ? Attempting straightway. ARRABIN. - Greek. Pledge, caution money. SUPIPAS. - Perhaps Greek - ? relating to swine.

FORTESON. - Greek. Burdened. DULID. - ? ? SORRIOLENEN. - ? ? MEGALAK. - Hebrew. Cutting off. ANAGOTOS. - Perhaps Greek - ? Conducting. SIKASTIN. - ? ? PETUNOF. - Coptic. Exciting. MANTAN. - Hebrew. A gift. MEKLBOC. - Perhaps Hebrew - ? Like a dog. TIGRAFON. - Perhaps Greek - ? Capable of writing any matter. TAGORA. - Coptic. Assembly. DEBAM. - Perhaps Hebrew. Strength. TIRAIM. - Hebrew. Filling up. IRIX. - Greek. A hawk or falcon. MADAIL. - Perhaps Hebrew. Drawing out from, consuming. ABAGIRON. - Perhaps Greek - ? Gathering together. PANDOLI. - Greek. Altogether a slave; or perhaps from Greek and Latin -- possessing all wiles. NENISEM. - Perhaps Hebrew - ? Wavings, displayings. COBEL. - Hebrew. A Chain. SOBEL. - Hebrew. A Burden. LABONETON. - Perhaps from Greek, LAMBANO, = to grasp, or seize. ARIOTH. - Hebrew. Lioness. MARAG. - Hebrew. To drive forward. KAMUSIL. - Hebrew. Like a rising or elevation. KAITAR. - Perhaps from Hebrew, KThR, = a crown or summit. SCHARAK. - Hebrew. To wind or twine about. MAISADUL. - ? ? AGILAS. - Perhaps Greek - ? Sullen. KOLAM. - Hebrew. Shame; to be ashamed. KILIGIL. - ? ? CORODON. - Perhaps Greek - ? a lark. HEPOGON. - Perhaps Greek - ? a saddle-cloth. DAGLAS. - ? ? HAGION. - Greek. Sacred. EGAKIREH. - ? ? PARAMOR. - Perhaps the same as the modern word paramour:- a lover. OLISERMON. - Perhaps Greek and Latin - ? Of short speech. RIMOG. - Perhaps from Hebrew, RMK, = a mare. HORMINOS. - Greek. A stirrer up. HAGOG. - Hebrew. The name of Gog, with the definite prefix "Ha". MIMOSA. - Perhaps Greek. Meaning imitator. "Mimosa" is also the name of a shrub. AMCHISON. - ? ? ILARAX. - Perhaps Greek - ? Cheerful; gay. MAKALOS. - Perhaps Chaldaic - ? Attenuated, wasted. LOCATER. - ? ? COLVAM. - Perhaps from a Hebrew root, signifying "shame". BATTERNIS. - ? ? Perhaps derived from Greek, BATTARIZO, = to use vain repetitions, to babble. THE SERVITORS OF ASMODEUS. ONEI.- Greek, ONE. Purchase; buying. ORMION.- Perhaps Greek - ? Moored, fastened securely.

PRECHES.- Perhaps Greek, from PRETHO, "to swell out". MAGGID.- Hebrew. Precious things. SCLAVAK.- Perhaps from Coptic, SzLAK, = Torture, pain. MEBBESSER.- Either from Hebrew, BShR, = flesh, or Chaldee, BSR, = to reject. BACARON.- Hebrew. Firstborn. HOLBA.- Hebrew. Fatness. HIFARION.- Greek. A Pony or little horse. GILARION.- ? ? ENIURI.- Perhaps Greek. Found in. ABADIR.- Hebrew. Scattered. SBARIONAT.- Perhaps Coptic - ? a little friend. UTIFA.- ? ? OMET.- Hebrew. A neighbour. SARRA.- Coptic. To strike. THE SERVITORS OF BEELZEBUB. ALCANOR.- Probably Hebrew and Arabic - ? a harp. AMATIA.- Greek. Ignorance. BILIFARES.- Hebrew. Lord of Division. LAMARION.- ? ? DIRALISEN.- Greek. The ridge of a rock. LICANEN.- Perhaps from Greek, LIKNON, = a winnowing fan. DIMIRAG.- Chaldaic. Impulsion, driving forward. ELPONEN.- Perhaps Greek - ? Force of hope. ERGAMEN.- Greek. Busy. GOTIFAN.- Probably Hebrew, expressing the idea of crushing, and turning over. NIMORUP.- ? ? CARELENA.- Perhaps Greek, from KAR, = Hair, and LAMBANO, = to seize. LAMALON.- Perhaps Hebrew. Declining, turning aside. IGURIM.- Hebrew. Fears. AKIUM.- Hebrew. Sure. DORAK.- Hebrew. Proceeding, walking forward. TACHAN.- Hebrew. Grinding to powder. IKONOK.- Greek. Phantasmal. KEMAL.- Hebrew. Desire of God. BILICO.- Perhaps Hebrew - ? Lord of manifestation. TROMES.- Greek. Wound or disaster. BALFORI.- Hebrew. Lord of producing. AROLEN.- Perhaps Hebrew - ? Strongly agitated. LIROCHI.- Hebrew. In tenderness. NOMINON.- Greek. Conventional. IAMAI.- Hebrew - ? Days, periods. AROGOR.- Probably Greek - ? a helper. HOLASTRI.- Perhaps from Coptic, HOLSz, = to surround. HACAMULI.- Hebrew. Withering, fading. SAMALO.- Probably Hebrew. His image. PLISON.- Perhaps Greek, from PLEO, to swim. RADERAF.- Perhaps Greek - ? a rose-bearer. BOROL.- Probably from Hebrew, BVR, = a pit, to bury. SOROSMA.- Perhaps Greek. A funeral urn. CORILON.- ? ? GRAMON.- Greek, from GRAMMA, = Writing. MAGALAST.- Greek. Greatly, hugely.

ZAGALO.- Perhaps Greek, from ZAGKLON, = a reaping-hook. PELLIPIS.- Perhaps Greek - ? Oppressing. NATALIS.- Latin. A birthday, nativity, natal. NAMIROS.- Perhaps Coptico-Greek - ? Naval, Nautical. ADIRAEL.- Hebrew. Magnificence of God. KABADA.- Hebrew. Dulness, heaviness. KIPOKIS.- Hebrew. Like overflowing. ORGOSIL.- Hebrew. Tumultuous. ARCON.- Greek. A Ruler. AMBOLON.- Greek. Earth thrown up, or fresh turned. LAMPLON.- Hebrew. With detestation. BILIFOR.- Perhaps Hebrew - ? Lord of Glory. THE SERVITORS OF ORIENS. SARISEL. - Hebrew. Minister of God. GASARONS. - ? ? SOROSMA. (See same name under Beelzebub.) TURITEL. - Hebrew. Mountain cast down. BALAKEN. - Chaldaic. Ravagers. GAGISON.- Hebrew. Spread out flat. MAFALAC.- Hebrew. A fragment. AGAB.- Hebrew. Beloved. THE SERVITORS OF PAYMON. AGLAFOS.- Greek. Bright light. AGAFALI.- Perhaps from Greek, AGE, reverence. DISON.- Greek. Divided. ACHANIEL.- Hebrew. Truth of God. SUDORON.- Greek. Probably a false gift. KABERSA.- Hebrew. Wide measure. EBARON.- Greek. Not burdensome. ZALANES.- Greek. Trouble-bringer. UGOLA.- ? Greek. Perhaps = Fluent in speech. CAME.- Greek. Tired. ROFFLES.- Hebrew. The Lion trembling. MENOLIK.- Perhaps Greek - ? Winnowing with fury. TACAROS.- Greek. Soft or tender. ASTOLIT.- Probably Greek - ? Without garment. RUKUM.- Hebrew. Diversified. THE SERVITORS OF ARITON. ANADER.- Greek. A flayer. EKOROK.- Hebrew. Thy breaking, thy barrenness. SIBOLAS.- Hebrew. A rushing lion. SARIS.- Greek. A pike or spear. SEKABIN.- Chaldee. Casters down. CAROMOS.- Perhaps from Greek, CHARMA, = joy. ROSARAN.- ? Hebrew - ? Evil and wicked. SAPASON.- Perhaps from Greek, SEPO, to putrefy. NOTISER.- Perhaps Greek, = Putter to flight. FLAXON.- Greek. About to rend, or to be rent asunder. HAROMBRUB.- Hebrew. Exalted in greatness.

MEGALOSIN.- Greek. In great things. MILIOM.- Hebrew. The ender or destroyer of day. ILEMLIS.- Hebrew. The silent lion. GALAK.- Greek. Milky. ANDROCOS.- Perhaps Greek - ? Arranger or orderer of men. MARANTON.- Greek. Quenched, having extinguished. CARON.- Greek. The name of Charon, the ferryman of the souls of the dead in Hades. REGINON.- Hebrew. Vigorous ones. ELERION.- Perhaps Greek. A laugher or mocker. SERMEOT.- Hebrew. Death of the flesh. IRMENOS.- Perhaps from Greek, HERMENEUS, = an expounder. THE SERVITORS OF AMAYMON. ROMERAC.- Hebrew. Violent thunder. RAMISON.- Hebrew. The movers with a particular creeping motion. SCRILIS.- Probably Latin, from Sacrilegium, = a sacrilegious offence. BURIOL.- Hebrew. Devouring fire of God. TARALIM.- Hebrew. Mighty strongholds. BURASEN.- Hebrew. Destroyers by stifling smoky breath. AKESOLI.- Greek - ? the distressful, or pain-bringing ones. EREKIA.- Greek probably. One who tears asunder. ILLIRIKIM.- Hebrew. They who shriek with a long drawn cry. LABISI.- Hebrew. The flesh inclothed. AKOROS.- Greek. Overthrowers of authority. MAMES.- Hebrew. They who move by backward motion. GLESI.- Hebrew. One who glistens horribly, like an insect. VISION.- Latin. An apparition. EFFRIGIS.- Greek. One who quivers in a horrible manner. APELKI.- Greek. The misleaders or turners aside. DALEP.- Hebrew. Decaying in liquid putrefaction. DRESOP.- Hebrew. They who attack their prey by tremulous motion. HERGOTIS.- Greek. A labourer. NILIMA.- Hebrew. The evil questioners. (End of Notes on Names of Spirits.) NAMES OF SATAN the Fifty “Dead Names” of Marduk The First Name is MARDUK The Lord of Lords, master of Magicians. His Name should not be called except when no other will do, and it is the most terrible responsibility to do so. The Word of His Calling is DUGGA. This is his Seal: The Second Name is MARUKKA Knows all things since the beginning of the World. Knows all secrets, be they human or divine, and is very difficult to summon. The Priest should not summon him unless he is clean of heart and spirit, for this Spirit shall know his innermost thoughts. This is his Seal: The Third Name is MARUTUKKU Master of the Arts of Protection, chained the Mad God at the Battle. Sealed the Ancient Ones in their Caves, behind the Gates. Possesses the ARRA star. This is his Seal:

The Fourth Name is BARASHAKUSHU Worker of Miracles. The kindest of the Fifty, and the most beneficent. The Word used at his Calling is BAALDURU. This is his Seal: The Fifth Name is LUGGALDIMMERANKIA Put order into CHAOS. Made the Waters aright. Commander of Legions of Wind Demons who fought the Ancient TIAMAT alongside MARDUK KURIOS. The Word used at his Calling is BANUTUKKU. This is his Seal: The Sixth Name is NARILUGGALDIMMERANKIA The Watcher of the IGIGI and the ANNUNAKI, Sub-Commander of the Wind Demons. He will put to flight any maskim who haunt thee, and is the foe of the rabisu. None may pass into the World Above or the World Below without his knowledge. His Word is BANRABISHU. His Seal is thus: The Seventh Name is ASARULUDU Wielder of the Flaming Sword, oversees the Race of Watchers at the bidding of the Elder Gods. He ensures the most perfect safety, especially in dangerous tasks undertaken at the behest of the Astral Gods. His word is BANMASKIM and his Seal is thus: The Eighth Name is NAMTILLAKU A most secret and potent Lord, he hath knowledge to raise the dead and converse with the spirits of the Abyss, unbeknownst to their Queen. No soul passes into Death but that he is aware. His word is BANUTUKUKUTUKKU and his Seal is thus: The Ninth Name is NAMRU Dispenses wisdom and knowledge in all things. Giveth excellent counsel and teaches the science of metals. His word is BAKAKALAMU and his Seal: The Tenth Name is ASARU This Power has knowledge of all plants and trees, and can make marvellous fruits to grow in the desert places, and no land is a waste to him. He is truly the Protector of the Bounty. His Word is BAALPRIKU and his Seal follows: The Eleventh Name is ASARUALIM Possesses secret wisdom, and shines Light in the Darkened areas, forcing what lives there to give good accounting of its existence and its knowledge. Giveth excellent counsel in all things. His word is BARRMARATU and the Seal which thou engrave is thus: The Twelfth Name is ASARUALIMMUNNA This is the Power that presideth over armour of all kinds and is excellently knowledgeable in military matters, being of the advance army of MARDUK at that Battle. He can provide an army with its entire weaponry in three days. His Word is BANATATU and the Seal is thus: The Thirteenth Name is TUTU Silences the weeping and gives joy to the end and ill at heart. A most beneficent Name, and Protector of the Household, his Word is DIRRIGUGIM and his Seal is this:

The Fourteenth Name is ZIUKKINNA Giveth excellent knowledge concerning the movements of the stars and the meanings thereof, of which the Chaldaens possessed this same knowledge in abundance. The Word is GIBBILANNU and the Seal is this: The Fifteenth Name is ZIKU This Power bestoweth Riches of all kinds, and can tell where treasury is hidden. Knower of the Secrets of the Earth. His Word is GIGGIMAGANPA and his Seal is this: The Sixteenth Name is AGAKU This Power can give life to what is already dead, but for a short time only. He is the Lord of the Amulet and the Talisman. His Word is MASHGARZANNA and his Seal is this: The Seventeenth Name is TUKU Lord of Baneful Magick, Vanquisher of the Ancient Ones by Magick, Giver of the Spell to MARDUK KUROS, a most fierce enemy. His Word is MASHSHAMMASHTI and his Seal follows: The Eighteenth Name is SHAZU Knows the thoughts of those at a distance, as well as those in the vicinity. Nothing is buried in the ground, or thrown into the water, but this Power is aware. His Word is MASHSHANANNA and his Seal is this: The Nineteenth Name is ZISI Reconciler of enemies, silencer of arguments, between two people or between two nations, or even, it is said, between two worlds. The scent of Peace is indeed sweet to this Power, whose Word is MASHINNANNA and whose seal is this: The Twentieth Name is SUHRIM Seeks out the worshippers of the Ancient Ones wherever they may be. The Priest who sends him on an errand does so at a terrible risk, for SUHRIM kills easily, and without thought. His Word is MASHSHANERGAL and his Seal: The Twenty-First Name is SUHGURIM As SUHRIM above, the Foe who Cannot be Appeased. Discovers the Priest's Enemies with ease, but must be cautioned not to slay them if the Priest does not desire it. The Word is MASHSHADAR and the Seal: The Twenty-Second Name is ZAHRIM Slew ten thousand of the Hordes in the Battle. A Warrior among Warriors. Can destroy an entire army if the Priest so desires. His Word is MASHSHAGARANNU and his Seal: The Twenty-Third Name is ZAHGURIM As ZAHRIM, a most terrible opponent. It is said ZAHGURIM slays slowly, after a most unnatural fashion. I do not know, for I have never summoned this Spirit. It is thy risk. The Word is MASHTISHADDU and the Seal: The Twenty-Fourth Name is ENBILULU This Power can seek out water in the midst of a desert or on the tops of mountains. Knows the Secrets of Water, and the running of rivers below the Earth. A most useful Spirit. His Word is MASHSHANEBBU and his Seal thus:

The Twenty-Fifth Name is EPADUN This is the Lord of all Irrigation and can bring Water from a far place to your feet. Possesses a most subtle geometry of the Earth and knowledge of all lands where Water might be found in abundance. His Word is EYUNGINAKANPA and his Seal is this: The Twenty-Sixth Name is ENBILULUGUGAL The Power that presides over all growth, and all that grows. Gives knowledge of cultivation, and can supply a starving city with food for thirteen moons in one moon. A most noble Power. His Word is AGGHA and his Seal: The Twenty-Seventh Name is HEGAL As the Power above, a Master of the arts of farming and agriculture. Bestows rich harvests. Possesses the knowledge of the metals of the earth, and of the plough. His Word is BURDISHU and his seal thus: The Twenty-Eighth Name is SIRSIR The Destroyer of TIAMAT, hated of the Ancient Ones, Master over the Serpent, Foe of KUTULU. A most powerful Lord. His Word is this APIRIKUBABADAZUZUKANPA and his Seal: The Twenty-Ninth Name is MALAH Trod the back of the Worm and cut it in twain. Lord of Bravery and Courage, and gives these qualities to the Priest who desires it, or to others the Priest may decide. The Word is BACHACHADUGGA and the Seal: The Thirtieth Name is GIL The Furnisher of Seed. Beloved of ISHTAR, his Power is mysterious and quite ancient. Makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. Makes potent the impotent. His Word is AGGABAL and his Seal is thus: The Thirty-First Name is GILMA Founder of cities, Possessor of the Knowledge of Architecture by which the fabled temples of UR were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. His Word is AKKABAL and his Seal is this: The Thirty-Second Name is AGILMA Bringer of Rain. Maketh the gentle Rains to come, or casuseth great Storms and Thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. His Word is MASHSHAYEGURRA and his Seal is: The Thirty-Third Name is ZULUM Knows where to plant and when to plant. Giveth excellent counsel in all manner of business and commerce. Protects a man from evil tradesmen. His Word is ABBABAAL and his Seal is this: The Thirty-Fourth Name is MUMMU The Power given to MARDUK to fashion the universe from the flesh of TIAMAT. Giveth wi sdom concerning the condition of the life before the creation, and the nature of the structures of the Four Pillars whereupon the Heavens rest. His Word is ALALALABAAAL and the Seal is:

The Thirty-Fifth Name is ZULUMMAR Giveth tremendous strength, as of ten men, to one man. Lifted the part of TIAMAT that was to become the Sky from the part that was to become the Earth. His Word is ANNDARABAAL and his Seal is: The Thirty-Sixth Name is LUGALABDUBUR Destroyer of the Gods of TIAMAT. Vanquisher of Her Hordes. Chained KUTULU to the Abyss. Fought AZAG-THOTH with skill. A great Defender and a great Attacker. His Word is AGNIBAAL and his Seal is this: The Thirty-Seventh Name is PAGALGUENNA Possessor of Infinite Intelligence, and determines the nature of things not yet made, and of spirits not yet created, and knows the strength of the Gods. His Word is ARRABABAAL and his Seal is this: The Thirty-Eighth Name is LUGALDURMAH The Lord of the Lofty Places, Watcher of the Skies and all that travels therein. Naught traverses the starry element, but that this Power is aware. His Word is ARATAAGARBAL and his Seal is this: The Thirty-Ninth Name is ARANUNNA Giver of Wisdom, Counsellor to our Father, ENKI, Knower of the Magickal Covenant and of the Laws and of the Nature of the Gates. His Word is ARAMANNGI and his Seal is thusly: The Fortieth Name is DUMUDUKU Possessor of the Wand of Lapis Lazuli, Knower of the Secret Name and the Secret Number. May not reveal these to thee, but may speak of other things equally marvellous. His Word is ARATAGIGI and his Seal is: The Forty-First Name is LUGALANNA The Power of the Eldest of the Elder Ones, possesses the secret knowledge of the world when the Ancient Ones and the Elder Ones and where One. Knows the Essence of the Ancient Ones and where it might be found. His Word is BALDIKHU and his Seal is this: The Forty-Second Nam is LUGALUGGA Knows the Essence of all Spirits, of the Dead and the Unborn, and the Starry and the Earthly, and the Spirits of the Air and the Spirits of the Wind as well. Which things he may tell thee, and thou wilt grow in wisdom. His Word is ZIDUR and his Seal is thus: The Forty-Third Name is IRKINGU This is the Power that laid capture to the Commander of the forces of the Ancient Ones, KINGU Mighty Demon, that MARDUK might lay hold of him and, with its blood, create the Race of Men and seal the Covenant. His Word is BARERIMU and his Seal is this: The Forty-Fourth Name is KINMA Judge and Lord of the Gods, at whose name they quake in fear. That the Gods may not err, this Power was given to oversee their activities, should they be lawful and within the nature of the Covenant, for the Gods are forgetful, and very far away. His Word is ENGAIGAI and his Seal is this:

The Forty-Fifth Name is ESIZKUR This Spirit possesses the knowledge of the length of Life of any man, even unto the plants and the demons and the gods. He measureth all things, and knoweth the Space thereof. His Word is NENIGEGAI and his Seal is this: The Forty-Sixth Name is GIBIL This Power has been given the Realm of the Fire and the Forge. He keepeth the sharp point of the Sword and the Lance, and giveth understanding in the working of metals. He also raises the Lightning that comes from the Earth, and maketh Swords to appear in the Sky. His Word is BAALAGNITARRA and his Seal is this: The Forty-Seventh Name is ADDU Raises storms that fill the entire heavens and causes the Stars to tremble and the very Gates of the IGIGI to shake in their stead. Can fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour of the night. His Word is KAKODAMMU and his Seal is this: The Forty-Eighth Name is ASHARRU Knower of the Treacherous Ways. Gives intelligence of the Future and also of things Past. Put the Gods in their courses, and determined their cycles. His Word is BAXTANDABAL and this is his Seal: The Forty-Ninth Name is NEBIRU The Spirit of the Gate of MARDUK, Manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the Chaldeans. His word is DIRGIRGIRI and his Seal is this: The Fiftieth Name is NINNUAM This is the Power of MARDUK as Lord of All That Is, Judger of Judgements, Decider of Decisions, He Who Determines the Laws and the Reigns of Kings. He may not be called, save at the destruction of a city or the death of a king. His Word is GASHDIG and his Seal is this: :: LAMENS and SIGILS ::

the â&#x20AC;&#x153;Roseâ&#x20AC;? Lamen within the cross of the Golden Dawn.

:: APPENDIX 1: TOOLS OF THE CRAFT :: To begin a proper study of the individual and specific tools for working the practical craft of “magick” as described in the “grimoires,” we first examine the “Temple,” or the working space. We may assume it to be a room, comprised of a floor surrounded by walls supporting a ceiling - or we may assume it to be an open glade in the middle of a deep wood on a full moon - but in truth the “Temple” merely symbolises a primal, genetically built-in and evolutionarily hard-wired enegram of neuron activity firing off electro-chemical cascades inside our frontal lobes. In short, the “Temple” of “magick” is the same as the “memory castle” I have described in my “formal system of reasoning,” at least to the extent it represents an invisible, archetypal ark, arcing all around us, alike our own aura, upon and within which we may store and retrieve any and all forms of information; an Akashic record with infinite access. The Temple’s personality being entirely a reflection of our own preferences, it may be of any size, shape, dimension or degree we decide for it. The use of the Temple is to abolish the differentiation at the layer of our spinal stem of an interior and exterior environment. In essence, if our soul is a glass house, it is best not to throw stones. Often it is said, “the body is a temple, treat it like one” by those metaphysicians who would “hele thyself.” However, the truth to the Temple is that there is no Temple. It is an invisible, intangible, imaginary super-imposed mental projection over-top of our sensory perception of visible and tangible reality. The general shape of the Temple in working practical craft “magick” is symbolic of the “microcosm” within and reflecting the whole of the “macrocosm.” Crowley renamed these their original, Egyptian names, “Hadit” and “Nuit” respectively. They are symbolised as “East” and “West” because these are attributes of man, of the earth, and of our place in space and time. Beyond the rotation of the planet we are on, there are no such technical directions as “East” and “West,” because all directions of motions are relative to the location of one’s point of view. Thus, two interior walls of the Temple, our working-space, symbolise all of this as “East” and “West,” where the “East” is depicted as a solar symbol, and the “West” is depicted by a lunar.

It is written among the monotheist scriptures that the first “Temple” built to the monothesit God contained a “Holy of Holies” room wherein was stored the Ark of the Covenant, in which were the sacred Tablets of Testimony. The dimensions of the “Holy of Holies” room are based on the Tabernacle chambres of the make-shift tent built to camp the Ark while the Mosaic Hebrews first entered their “Holy Land” and named it “Israel.” In the texts of the “grimoires” of “magick” we find the dimensions of the “Holy of Holies” or “inner-Tabernacle” described as the “Almadel,” a square.

from: the Hebrew “Almadel” of “magick”

from: the “Almadel” of “magick” translation of the fore-going diagram. It is worth noting to the ardent student that, although these might or might not be the exact hexagram designs on the floor and barberous names of evocation written thereon present in the Holy of Holies room, however the use of them for any given student of practical “magick” is arbitrary, as will be shown next, in the section on the various stellations.

from: The book of black magic by: AE Waite

As already mentioned, the stellation immediately within the walls of the Temple, on the floor beneath the magician’s feet, may be of any arbitrary number of points. Ideally, each would be contained within the next higher number of star-points, such that there would be an embedded expansion outward, or shrinking toward within. The 5-point Pentagram is a symbol of humanity as a microcosm of God. The 6-point hexagram is a symbol of God as a macrcosm of human-kind.

Star of BABALON. by: Aleister Crowley

Circle of Evocation from: the Necronomicon of Al-Azif

The prefered stellation to be used with Theurgic or angellic evocation is the 7-point Heptagram, associated with the 7 Olympic or planetary dignities and the days of the week. The prefered stellation to be used with Goetic or demonic evocation is the 8point Octagram, which is simply two overlapping squares at 45° angles to one another. The Heptagram is usually called the “Sigillum Dei Aemeth” and appears in at least 7 grimoires from between the middle 1400’s to the 1800’s. It remains in use among practicing theurgists to this day. The next layer or level within the stellation on the floor within the Temple walls is the “circle of the art.” The circle of the art differs from the circle that may surround the stellation(s), which is only itself a symbol for the walls of the Temple. Just as there are different stellations attributed to different layers or levels of evocation, from the microcrosm, to the macrocosm, to angelogy, to demonology, and so forth, so are there different sorts of “circles of the art.” The “circle of the art” is meant to symbolise the magician’s own aura, and to protect them from all the external forces implied by the symbolic stellations and Temple walls. As such, it is imagined to extend around the magus as a sphere the equitorial circumference of which is the “circle of the art.” There are usually two sorts of “circle of the art,” one being for good invocation of a divine God-form, the other for the sort of evocation of a lesser servitor into being.

a standard magic circle by: Aleister Crowley

the circle of evocation and the triangle of summoning

from: the Book of Black Magic by: AE Waite

the Goetic Shemhamforash of evocation

Concerning the “triangle of summoning” used in evocation it should be considered as a place meant into which to summon some form of otherwise invisible and intangible sentient intelligence. If you try to do this immediately, you will undoubtedly fail and meet with frustration. There are several estern oriental schools on mystic meditation that instruct one on how to “creatively visualise” into shape and form in the mind’s eye various beings embodying good and evil. Some practitioners of the art of skrying place a crystal ball or a grail of water inside of the triangle of summoning.

Triangle of Pacts from: the Grand Grimoire

Triangle of the Art by: Richard Cavendish

the Dagger, the Scourge and the Chain by: Aleister Crowley Crowley breaks the meaning of the triangle of summoning down most consicely in his Book 4, wherein he compares the three weapons of the magus as alike the three tatvas of Veda, or to the three essential elements of Alchemy.

The triangle of summoning is outside the circle of the art, between it and the wall of the Temple. The next tool of practical magickal craft inside the magician’s circle is the double-cubit (hypercubic) altar, representing the QBLHistic diagram of the Tree of Life. There are 12 corners total, symbolising the 12 signs of the zodiac; there are 7 vertical edges of the twin cubes combined - when one counts double, and these symbolise the 7 Olympic or planetary dignities; the three “mother letter” elements are expressed as the three layers or levels of horizontal faces.

double-cubit altar by: Aleister Crowley The top surface of the altar serves as a lamen containing sigils for skrying using a crystal ball. The “secret seal of King Solomon” from the “Goetic Shemhamforash” or “lesser key” works as a sufficient symbol for the upper surface of the altar. If one reads the sigils around the outer circle of this seal clockwise from topmost, it forms a familiar anagram of F&AM: “H.T.W.S.S.T.K.S.”

Lastly we will examine the tools the magus works with using their hands, however before we can apprehend these, we must first pause to consider the phylactery tefilim which are mentioned twice in Exodus and twice in Deuteronomy in the monotheist scriptures of Hebrew Tanakh. These are leather arm wrapping straps upon which are written specific signs or “totafot.” The reason these are leather is to protect the hands from handling the Ark of the Covenant, and were worn by the Zadokite Kohenim. The sigils themselves are shown to us in the 6th and 7th books of Moses grimoire.

to be worn on the left hand, gives power over the 7 plagues

to be worn on the right hand, summons the burning bush The next tool of the practical craft of magick we must consider is the brass vessel containing the chrism or holy oil of annointing. As mentioned in the section on the Terms of practical tools of craft magick, the chrism is made of several essential oils including hash-oil rendered from the marijuana plant. That the marijuana plant was cultivated in the middle-east during biblical times is testified to by both the “mystic” and the “scholastic” students of the Torah and of QBLH. The initial mention of the brass vessel used to hold the chrism is in the Goetic Shemhamforash of King Solomon, and the circumference of the brass vessel is inscribed with the letters in Hebrew from the Shemhamforash passage of Exodus, in which Moses parts the Red Sea.

the brass vessel containing the Holy Oil from: the Goetic Shemhamforash of King Solomon The Holy Oil is meant to be sprinkled about the working space to enhace the scent of incense or candles burned in the Temples of practical ritual magick.

the true size and form of the Chrystal by: Johannes Trithemius The crystal ball of Johannes Trithemius became the basis for the Rosicrucian Order founded by John Dee, who used both Trithemiusâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; skrying method and his codes.

athames properly labeled from: Clavicula Solomonis

various athames, needle and wand by: AE Waite The athame, the only true form of â&#x20AC;&#x153;magickal weapon,â&#x20AC;? was orginally only used in blood-letting sacrifices, as described in the introduction, however has since become merely symbolic of the same essential force as the magusâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; wand, but a stronger metal.

from: the Magus by: Francis Barrett

from: the Golden Dawn by: Israel Regardie

:: APPENDIX 2: VISAGES OF DEVILS :: The earliest known depiction of Satan is in the Codex Gigas, called the “Devil’s Bible,” an illuminated Latin Vulgate from 1300’s Bohemia, alledgedly composed by a Benedictine monk who sold his soul to Satan.

Although much less detailed, medieval art depicting Satan continued to show him as having large horns and hooked claws on his feet and hands. In this woodcut we see him depicted with wings and a forked tail as well.

Satan remains an upright walking, man-like bodied bearded creature with large horns and ears and a tail in this illuminated manuscript from the medieval era, depicting him making a pact with a sorcerer. Following the publication in the 1300â&#x20AC;&#x2122;s of the Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri, the visage of Satan took on a very different form. This demon overlord of the lower levels of the Inferno began being shown as not only one or two, but three-faced in visage.

Satan Tempts Christ, by: Gustave Dore

Satan, by: HR Giger

While the depictions of Satan are actually in a much greater general agreement than might be expected, other demonic “sub-princes” tend to vary in their appearance a great deal more.

the “Asmodeus pillar” at Rennes Les Chateau

“Asmodeus,” by: Francis Barrett

“Asmodeus,” from: the Goetic Shemhamforash

Magick 101  

containing: ha QBLH, Gnosticism, Tarot and Ritual.

Magick 101  

containing: ha QBLH, Gnosticism, Tarot and Ritual.